and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o sect_n for_o all_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o all_o image_n that_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n thou_o &_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v worship_v lozel_n be_v iâ—_n a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v therein_o none_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n they_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z church_n for_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v in_o their_o inward_a wit_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a that_o all_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o all_o outward_a see_v &_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o disturbance_n &_o let_n and_o since_o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o bodily_a and_o have_v beleve_v faithful_o in_o he_o it_o suffice_v then_o to_o all_o man_n through_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n câ—â—â—stian_n though_o they_o see_v never_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n after_o any_o person_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o josell_n that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nay_o yea_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o christ_n take_v mankind_n no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v show_v to_o man_n wherefore_o sir_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o leful_a to_o have_v image_n but_o now_o you_o say_v since_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n it_o be_v leful_a to_o make_v &_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n &_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n but_o sir_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n yea_o &_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v without_o beginning_n god_n almighty_a &_o many_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v deadly_a man_n be_v martyre_v violent_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n they_o die_v confessor_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o leful_a &_o necessary_a as_o now_o to_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v make_v and_o have_v other_o image_n of_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o holy_a confessor_n to_o have_v be_v calendar_n to_o advise_v man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v that_o image_n now_o do_v authority_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o common_a law_n witness_v he_o commend_v great_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o the_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v ungracious_a josell_n thou_o savoure_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o a_o hound_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north-door_n at_o london_n at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingam_n &_o many_o other_o diverse_a place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a &_o praysable_a miracle_n do_v shall_v not_o the_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o place_n gâ—d_n at_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v more_o worship_v than_o other_o place_n and_o image_n where_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o imagery_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v herefore_o be_v worship_v where_o fore_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n in_o earth_n because_o that_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o herfore_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v open_o at_o shrewsbury_n &_o other_o place_n i_o say_v now_o here_o before_o you_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v trust_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o imagery_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v they_o nor_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o miracle_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o ensence_n they_o for_o lo_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o image_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n make_v at_o god_n bid_v the_o good_a k._n ezechie_n destroy_v worthy_o &_o thankful_o &_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ensence_v therefore_o sir_n if_o man_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o writing_n and_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n how_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o dreyd_v that_o for_o the_o unfaythfulnesse_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o fiend_n have_v great_a power_n for_o to_o work_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n delight_v now_o more_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v miracle_n than_o they_o do_v know_v god_n word_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o effectuous_o wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o generation_n of_o adulterer_n require_v token_n know_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n nevertheless_o as_o diverse_a saint_n say_v now_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o christendom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffyse_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n without_o any_o such_o image_n but_o good_a sir_n since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o most_o unknowen_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a spirit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o member_n of_o any_o deadly_a creature_n in_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o image_n may_v god_n the_o father_n be_v show_v or_o paint_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v build_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o all_o other_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v &_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v away_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favore_a not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o since_o the_o day_n pass_v leave_v we_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o article_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—fied_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o in_o shreusbury_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o over_o this_o thou_o say_v that_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n to_o beverley_n to_o karlington_n to_o walsingam_n and_o to_o any_o such_o other_o place_n be_v accurse_v and_o make_v foolish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o this_o certification_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v pilgrimage_n that_o no_o pilgrimage_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v never_o thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v true_a pilgrimage_n and_o lawful_a and_o full_a pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o sir_n howsoever_o my_o enemy_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o i_o i_o tell_v at_o shrewsbury_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o who_o call_v thou_o true_a pilgrim_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v thing_n sir_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o call_v they_o true_a pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o yâ—_z bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o state_n degree_n or_o order_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v busy_a they_o faithful_o for_o to_o occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a to_o know_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n hate_v and_o flee_v all_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o rule_v they_o virtuous_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n do_v discretlie_o wilful_o and_o glad_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n able_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v therein_o the_o right_a blessing_n of_o christ_n busieng_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v obtain_v here_o through_o grace_n for_o
etc._n etc._n cope_n also_o where_o you_o continue_v yet_o still_o in_o your_o common_a place_n of_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o you_o can_v digress_v do_v charge_v i_o far_o that_o i_o do_v appoint_v out_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n by_o colour_n of_o red_a and_o black_a in_o my_o foresay_a calendare_n to_o be_v observe_v 25._o these_o lewd_a note_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o calendare_n by_o you_o without_o my_o own_o special_a declaration_n before_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o blush_n of_o credit_n now_o what_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v or_o what_o may_v he_o judge_v consider_v and_o confer_v this_o your_o cavil_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o premonition_n make_v before_o but_o that_o you_o be_v all_o together_o set_v to_o play_v the_o perpetual_a syc._n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o by_o your_o right_a name_n master_n cope_n but_o god_n make_v you_o as_o i_o say_v a_o good_a man_n read_v further_o in_o your_o book_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o your_o ridiculous_a and_o most_o loud_o lie_v hyperbolismum_fw-la where_o as_o you_o compare_v my_o make_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v can_v find_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o pope_n no_o such_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o presume_v as_o you_o find_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v his_o arrogant_a jurisdiction_n in_o canonise_v and_o deify_v his_o saint_n 7._o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o so_o many_o idle_a holy_a day_n nor_o the_o calendares_n with_o so_o many_o rascal_n saint_n some_o of_o they_o as_o good_a as_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n any_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o your_o hyperbolical_a comparison_n to_o be_v true_a which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a excess_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n not_o only_o in_o shrine_n such_o a_o rabble_n of_o blind_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o create_v but_o also_o in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v invocate_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n calendare_n also_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n wherein_o rise_v a_o double_a abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o for_o his_o idolatrous_a make_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o other_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a injury_n and_o derogation_n to_o christ_n in_o repulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n &_o place_v other_o mediator_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n these_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sanct_n what_o s._n almost_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n shall_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n make_v within_o these_o 500_o year_n saint_n but_o common_o he_o be_v either_o some_o pope_n or_o some_o rich_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n or_o some_o fat_a abbot_n or_o some_o blind_a friar_n some_o monk_n or_o nun_n some_o superstitious_a regular_fw-la or_o some_o builder_n of_o monastery_n or_o some_o gever_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o maintainer_n agonise_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o popyshe_a church_n what_o poor_a lie_v man_n or_o lay_v woman_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o christian_n their_o faith_n and_o confession_n never_o so_o pure_a their_o death_n never_o so_o agonise_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o place_n or_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n either_o in_o red_a colour_n or_o else_o in_o black_a but_o here_o m._n cope_n if_o you_o have_v the_o wit_n somuch_o to_o defend_v rome_n as_o you_o have_v to_o overwhart_n you_o may_v take_v i_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o reply_v again_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o great_a saintmaker_n or_o rather_o godmaker_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o make_v mo_z martyr_n &_o saint_n of_o these_o foresay_a poor_a layman_n &_o laywoman_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v of_o any_o other_o for_o he_o burn_v they_o he_o hang_v they_o he_o drown_v they_o imprison_v &_o famish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o new_a shrine_v saint_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dignify_v in_o his_o calendar_n for_o the_o one_o he_o do_v rubricate_a only_a with_o his_o red_a letter_n the_o other_o he_o do_v rubricate_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o m._n cope_n to_o your_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o for_o make_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o report_v i_o to_o all_o the_o world_n yâ—_z herein_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o false_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o farthermore_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o martyr_a saint_n in_o my_o calendare_n with_o they_o which_o shine_v shrine_v in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n take_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o i_o do_v within_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v these_o in_o my_o calendar_n which_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o be_v slay_v principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o celebrate_v his_o double_a and_o simple_a feast_v saint_n in_o his_o calendar_n who_o in_o their_o do_n doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n than_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o in_o their_o death_n appear_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n beyond_o all_o other_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n cope_n be_v delude_v with_o hypocritical_a name_n nor_o feign_a apparition_n and_o fabulous_a miracle_n neither_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o resort_v sincere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calendare_n what_o be_v in_o s._n frances_n look_v upon_o his_o superstitious_a life_n &_o presumptuous_a testament_n wrought_v no_o doubt_n by_o satan_n to_o diminish_v and_o obscure_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n rather_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v likewise_o in_o friar_n dominicke_n who_o before_o france_n x._o year_n together_o persecute_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n why_o shall_v he_o stand_v a_o s._n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n becket_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o see_v you_o in_o thomas_n becket_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ambitious_a libertye_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n dunstanus_fw-la what_o in_o aldelmus_fw-la and_o in_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o that_o they_o chase_v away_o marry_v priest_n from_o the_o church_n and_o plant_v in_o idle_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o like_a also_o do_v dunstanus_fw-la who_o be_v rubricate_v with_o a_o duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la elizabeth_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o thure_v when_o she_o have_v with_o much_o persuasion_n get_v out_o her_o husband_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v she_o afterward_o encloyster_v herself_o and_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v saint_n worship_v in_o church_n and_o set_v in_o calendares_n sempringham_n long_o it_o be_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o all_o this_o rifraffe_n and_o almost_o infinite_a one_o example_n may_v suffice_v for_o many_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringhan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n a_o knight_n who_o for_o his_o deformity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v set_v to_o learning_n &_o afterward_o make_v cannon_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n this_o gilbert_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v 13._o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v afterward_o labour_v for_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a gilbert_n willing_a &_o command_v per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la confessorâ—s_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o say_a gilbert_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb._n ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la apud_fw-la misericordissimum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o hubert_n the_o archb._n direct_v down_o his_o write_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n
and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n wish_v to_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n you_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rich_a and_o you_o also_o that_o be_v poor_a well_o be_v love_v and_o faithful_a in_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o admonish_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o glad_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v humble_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o public_a sermon_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a that_o i_o ever_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v love_v your_o priest_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o prefer_v and_o honour_v they_o before_o other_o namely_o such_o priest_n as_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v that_o they_o be_v under_o shepes_n clothing_n &_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v ruler_n &_o superior_n to_o behave_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o their_o poor_a inferior_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o just_o i_o beseech_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o vocation_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n the_o artificer_n also_o i_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o occupation_n diligent_o and_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o and_o likewise_o the_o schoolmaster_n i_o beseech_v that_o they_o live_v honest_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n virtuous_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o faithful_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o their_o own_o health_n and_o not_o for_o avarice_n or_o for_o worldly_a honour_n to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o honest_a artes._n i_o beseech_v the_o student_n of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o school_n in_o all_o honest_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o will_v study_v to_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n together_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n follow_v the_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o lord_n henry_n lumlovio_n lord_n vilem_fw-la zagecio_fw-la lord_n nicholas_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o boheme_n of_o moravia_n and_o polony_n that_o their_o diligence_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n because_o that_o they_o like_v valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v oftentimes_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o my_o deliveraunce_n contend_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o especial_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o i_o there_o answer_v many_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o how_o many_o false_a and_o slanderous_a thing_n they_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o that_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o and_o how_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o for_o your_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n your_o queen_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o with_o you_o both_o now_o and_o henceforth_o in_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n this_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n look_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n hereof_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o my_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o revoke_v the_o error_n which_o false_a witness_n malicious_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o how_o mercyful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v m._n hierome_n my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n and_o fellow_n i_o hear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v remain_v in_o straight_a band_n look_v for_o death_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o valiant_o maintain_v amongst_o the_o bohemian_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o boheme_n have_v give_v we_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o into_o band_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o moreover_o i_o beseech_v you_o namely_o you_o of_o prage_n that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n and_o provide_v so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o for_o because_o of_o that_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a and_o against_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o priest_n and_o canon_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o place_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o diminish_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o word_n by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o i_o a_o weak_a vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v love_v together_o and_o withhold_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n write_a at_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o right_a godly_a letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a worthy_a to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o minister_n prelate_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a evangelist_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n correct_v vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o evil_a liver_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a set_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a prudent_o understand_v &_o discret_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a lest_o that_o your_o adversary_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o deprave_v their_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v earnest_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o often_o come_v to_o
convict_v unto_o the_o secular_a court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o commit_v they_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a prison_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v until_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o yâ—_z prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n there_o personal_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v what_o iniquisition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o how_o in_o the_o process_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_n and_o what_o person_n so_o convict_v they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n with_o what_o diligence_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o commissary_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o circumstance_n premise_v and_o thereunto_o in_o any_o wise_a appertein_v and_o special_o of_o the_o abiuration_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o abjure_v any_o heresye_n that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a they_o cause_v the_o same_o distinct_o and_o apert_o to_o be_v certify_v to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v effectual_o to_o the_o official_a of_o our_o court_n the_o same_o process_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o or_o else_o in_o the_o register_n of_o one_o court_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o â—â—th_v thing_n appertain_v for_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o process_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o official_a with_o all_o effect_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o constitution_n bring_v unto_o your_o city_n &_o diocesan_n you_o cause_v the_o same_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n you_o both_o observe_v the_o same_o yourselves_o and_o cause_n it_o also_o of_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v command_v furthermore_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n that_o they_o in_o likewise_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n &_o both_o diligent_o observe_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o you_o certify_v we_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la next_o come_v that_o you_o due_o certify_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o same_o effect_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n date_v at_o our_o house_n in_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1416._o wicklieffe_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n above_o say_v two_o priest_n be_v present_v &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n note_v and_o defame_v for_o heretic_n one_o name_v john_n barton_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v object_v by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o upon_o article_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o neither_o will_v appear_v be_v cite_v nor_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o foresay_a philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o other_o be_v robert_n chapel_n otherwise_o name_v holbech_n chaplain_n sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o who_o likewise_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n do_v continue_v say_v mass_n and_o preach_v &_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v chapel_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v any_o such_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o then_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o excommunication_n first_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n afterward_o denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n bring_v and_o read_v before_o he_o &_o so_o that_o do_v that_o session_n break_v up_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n a_o 1416._o the_o xij_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a chapel_n appear_v again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o when_o it_o be_v object_v as_o before_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n in_o divers_a place_n â—â—â—ureth_v as_o at_o cobham_n at_o cowling_n and_o at_o shorne_n ac_fw-la length_n he_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o desire_a pardon_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n put_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 1._o q._n 7._o cap._n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o make_v he_o to_o aviure_v all_o his_o former_a article_n &_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a never_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n whereupon_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archb._n save_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o say_v mass_n before_o he_o have_v be_v dispense_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o irregularity_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archb._n himself_o for_o his_o penance_n stand_v at_o paul_n to_o publish_v these_o article_n follow_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o confession_n give_v he_o to_o be_v read_v confess_v in_o primis_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o other_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v lawful_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v land_n and_o possession_n temporal_a to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rent_n thereof_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o 2._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlawful_a yea_o rather_o unjust_a that_o temporal_a man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v take_v away_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o mortal_a prelate_n priest_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n conversant_a which_o be_v mix_v together_o good_a with_o bad_a abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 3._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o peregrination_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o holy_a place_n word_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o catholic_a but_o be_v avayleable_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o approve_v of_o holy_a father_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v 4._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v any_o cause_n inductive_a of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o use_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v will_n they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o such_o image_n do_v profit_n much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o do_v moon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 5._o item_n christ._n i_o confess_v that_o auricular_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o sinner_n &_o to_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o without_o which_o confession_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n mortal_a 6._o item_n i_o confess_v and_o firm_o do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o may_v he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o receive_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n may_v forbid_v decree_n &_o ordayn_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v without_o their_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
to_o perform_v but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o law_n require_v whereof_o rise_v the_o work_v of_o supererogation_n scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o principle_n above_o specify_v page_n 24._o also_o there_o be_v say_v they_o among_o other_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v consilia_fw-la counsel_n leave_v for_o perfect_a man_n counsel_n as_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o merit_v by_o and_o these_o they_o call_v opera_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la or_o opera_fw-la indebita_fw-la add_v also_o to_o these_o new_a devise_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o monastical_a vow_n wilful_a poverty_n law_n difference_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o saint_n worship_v of_o the_o dead_a superstitious_a ceremony_n rosary_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a and_o these_o they_o call_v work_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o other_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o godly_a state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v contemn_v scripture_n and_o account_v as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o principle_n above_o mention_v pag._n 24._o *_o of_o sinne._n of_o sin_n likewise_o they_o teach_v not_o right_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o consider_v not_o the_o deepens_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n suppose_v still_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inward_a action_n with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v against_o will_n whereas_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o these_o but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o untowardnes_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o godward_o the_o privy_a rebellion_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o undeliting_a will_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v a_o enemy_n against_o god_n and_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n nothing_o dwell_v but_o sin_n as_o touch_v also_o original_a sin_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o wicked_a cogitation_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o naughtynes_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v this_o original_a sin_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o yet_o do_v much_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v that_o this_o inward_a concupiscence_n &_o vicious_a affection_n not_o bra_v out_o in_o we_o with_o consent_n of_o will_n concupiscentia_fw-la be_v no_o mortal_a nor_o damnable_a sin_n but_o only_o foam_v peccati_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o concupiscentia_fw-la in_o we_o be_v no_o depravation_n of_o the_o high_a but_o only_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a and_o no_o less_o natural_a in_o we_o than_o be_v the_o appetite_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v â—â—â—nuated_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o more_o merit_v etc._n etc._n *_o of_o penance_n or_o repentance_n of_o penance_n penance_n this_o latter_a latterane_n church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o principle_n before_o pag._n 24._o which_o penance_n say_v they_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n canonical_a contrition_n as_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v have_v by_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la through_o man_n own_o action_n and_o endeavour_n contrition_n which_o contrition_n first_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o it_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n they_o require_v a_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o sin_n confession_n whereby_o the_o priest_n know_v the_o crime_n may_v minister_v satisfaction_n according_o and_o this_o rehearse_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opero_fw-la operato_fw-la deserve_v remission_n contrary_a yâ—_z to_o 14._o principle_n before_o pag._n 24._o satisfaction_n they_o call_v opera_fw-la indebita_fw-la satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n say_v they_o take_v away_o and_o change_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a pain_n which_o pain_n also_o it_o do_v mitigate_v and_o again_o these_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n this_o unsavery_a and_o hethenish_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o holy_a scripture_n obedience_n by_o the_o which_o teach_v repentance_n proper_o contain_v these_o three_o part_n contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a life_n contrition_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n rise_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n provoke_v which_o sorrow_n dryve_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n for_o succour_v whereupon_o rise_v faith_n faith_n bring_v afterward_o amendment_n or_o newene_n of_o life_n which_o we_o call_v new_a obedience_n work_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n ¶_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a for_o trouble_a conscience_n distincted_a then_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o to_o blame_v in_o this_o behalf_n because_o it_o confound_v together_o those_o two_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o divers_a &_o contrary_a one_o from_o another_o as_o threaten_n and_o promise_n thing_n temporal_a with_o thing_n eternal_a sorrowful_a thing_n with_o glad_a tiding_n death_n with_o life_n bondage_n with_o freedom_n etc._n etc._n teach_v the_o people_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v they_o no_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o moses_n they_o say_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o new_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n and_o thus_o imagine_v they_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n bind_n to_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o doing_n and_o deserving_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a law_n after_o this_o distinction_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v it_o be_v revel_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n more_o perfect_a precept_n and_o counsel_n than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o fulfyl_n whereof_o they_o attribute_v justification_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o induce_v other_o many_o fold_n error_n bryng_v the_o people_n into_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o law_n but_o come_v as_o a_o other_o moses_n to_o gyve_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n furthermore_o as_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n confound_v moses_n and_o christ_n together_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o distinct_a or_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sunder_o for_o where_o s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n &_o limit_v he_o his_o tune_n unto_o christ_n &_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v whereas_o yâ—_z law_n cease_v there_o christ_n begin_v &_o where_o christ_n begin_v there_o the_o law_n end_v they_o contrary_v make_v the_o law_n to_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o cease_v again_o but_o gyve_v to_o it_o immortal_a life_n &_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n together_o do_v reign_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o either_o christ_n must_v give_v place_n and_o the_o law_n stand_v or_o else_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n and_o malediction_n of_o
the_o law_n i_o mean_v must_v end_v and_o christ_n reign_n for_o both_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o malediction_n can_v not_o reign_v and_o govern_v together_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o once_o die_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o must_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o law_n with_o his_o strength_n sting_n and_o curse_v must_v needs_o cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a &_o have_v set_v man_n at_o liberty_n not_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o flesh_n list_v neither_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o use_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n roman_n 8_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblygation_n write_v against_o we_o in_o decree_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o law_n expire_v and_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o like_a as_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v discharge_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a &_o have_v marry_v a_o other_o man_n the_o first_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o 6._o even_o so_o we_o now_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n our_o second_o husband_n be_v discharge_v utter_o from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o law_n &_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n &_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n expound_v that_o be_v under_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o before_o our_o baptism_n but_o as_o well_o also_o after_o baptism_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o therein_o proper_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o the_o repent_a sinner_n rise_v up_o by_o faith_n fly_v unto_o christ_n sin_n and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n promise_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v give_v record_n to_o he_o that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10._o which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v than_o what_o need_v these_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a remission_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o ear_n confession_n by_o meritorious_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o law_n itself_o be_v captive_v crucify_a abolish_v and_o depart_v which_o be_v the_o first_o husband_n what_o condemnation_n they_o can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n or_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o a_o free_a and_o general_a deliveraunce_n for_o all_o man_n once_o get_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n particular_a at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a pardon_n need_v no_o particular_a if_o remedy_n for_o sin_n be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a once_o get_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n what_o need_v any_o other_o remedy_n by_o auricular_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o perpetual_a how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o condemnation_n abolish_v or_o how_o stand_v redemption_n perpetual_a and_o general_a mean_v if_o remission_n be_v not_o general_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n buy_v out_o or_o what_o be_v else_o to_o kill_v the_o law_n but_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o deliver_v his_o friend_n for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v perpetual_a safety_n so_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n than_o must_v needs_o live_v still_o but_o now_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o law_n import_v full_a remission_n to_o be_v absolute_a objection_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o here_o percase_o will_v be_v object_v of_o some_o how_o stand_v remission_n of_o sin_n certain_a and_o perpetual_a see_v new_a offence_n be_v daily_o commit_v do_v daily_o require_v new_a remission_n answer_n hereto_o i_o answer_v albeit_o sin_n do_v daily_o grow_v whereby_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n stand_v ever_o one_o and_o perpetual_a perpetual_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repete_v any_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v seek_v beside_o that_o alone_a this_o cause_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o confession_n nor_o man_n pardon_n that_o remit_v sin_n perpetual_a furthermore_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o ever_o perpetual_a which_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ever_o one_o once_o make_v and_o stand_v perpetual_a that_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o because_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o can_v not_o fail_v number_n which_o offer_v remission_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v limit_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o number_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o repent_a sinner_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n appli_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n and_o moreover_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n offer_v remission_n to_o the_o repentaunt_a sinner_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n nor_o condition_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n work_v we_o say_v that_o what_o repent_v sinner_n soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v already_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o any_o priest_n perpetual_a assurance_n of_o remission_n absolute_a not_o for_o this_o time_n or_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n for_o the_o promise_n faith_n not_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o time_n so_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v stay_v or_o the_o sentence_n reprive_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n with_o her_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n herself_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v up_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o promise_v indeterminatelye_a without_o limitation_n 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n act_n 10._o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o &_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o saying_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o add_v this_o lesson_n withal_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v sin_v more_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o weak_a infirmity_n may_v be_v relieve_v sin_n break_a conscience_n comfort_v and_o repent_v sinner_n holpen_v from_o desperation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o god_n forgive_v
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
multitude_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v the_o quiet_a people_n of_o god_n impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_n whatsoever_o misfortune_n happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n moreover_o invent_v against_o they_o all_o false_a crime_n and_o contumely_n wherein_o to_o accuse_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n much_o molest_v and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o nature_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o either_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o stay_v the_o same_o be_v move_v as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n asia_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n eleven_o time_n consul_n thrice_o unto_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o not_o lie_v hide_v for_o they_o do_v punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o you_o which_o so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o desire_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v rather_o they_o covet_v to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v victorer_n and_o do_v overcome_v you_o heathen_a geve_v rather_o their_o life_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o you_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a then_o confer_v your_o case_n with_o they_o for_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o god_n be_v bold_a and_o fearless_a much_o more_o than_o you_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o ignorance_n both_o do_v worship_n other_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o immortality_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o worship_v he_o they_o you_o do_v drive_v out_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n many_o precedent_n of_o our_o province_n do_v write_v to_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n heretofore_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o answer_n again_o will_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o molest_v the_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o trespass_n prejudicial_a against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o i_o also_o many_o there_o be_v which_o write_v signifi_v their_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n edict_n to_o who_o i_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n do_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v any_o vexation_n or_o trouble_n to_o such_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v such_o let_v he_o that_o be_v appeach_v be_v release_v and_o discharge_v free_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o accuser_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n whereof_o melito_n also_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v appease_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v though_o hardly_o yet_o to_o grow_v *_o the_o four_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o foresay_a quiet_a and_o mild_a prince_n aurelius_n antonius_n pius_n who_o among_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n make_v the_o most_o quiet_a end_n follow_v his_o son_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n with_o lucius_n his_o brother_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .162_o a_o man_n of_o nature_n more_o stern_a and_o severe_a 162._o and_o although_o in_o study_n of_o philosophy_n &_o in_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o commendable_a yet_o to_o ward_v the_o christian_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a by_o who_o be_v move_v the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero._n in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o true_o profess_a christ_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o punishment_n smyrna_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v policarpus_fw-la the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o asia_n among_o many_o other_o most_o constant_a saint_n be_v also_o martyr_a of_o who_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o think_v it_o here_o not_o unexpedient_a to_o commit_v to_o history_n so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n or_o epistle_n write_v by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o philomilium_n catalogo_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o pontus_n mercy_n to_o you_o peace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v multiply_v amen_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o bless_a polycarpus_n which_o have_v end_v and_o appease_v this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o far_a matter_n of_o polycarpus_n asia_n they_o discourse_v of_o other_o martyr_n describe_v what_o patience_n they_o abide_v and_o show_v in_o suffer_v their_o torment_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a say_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v amaze_v martyr_n see_v and_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v so_o scourge_v and_o whip_v that_o the_o inward_a vein_n &_o artery_n appear_v yea_o even_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o their_o body_n their_o bowel_n and_o member_n be_v see_v &_o after_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n edge_a and_o sharp_a christian_n and_o certain_a nail_n and_o thorn_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v call_v obelisci_fw-la thus_o suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o last_o be_v throw_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o germanicus_n how_o he_o most_o worthy_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n martyr_n that_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o notable_a patience_n &_o sufferance_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wonder_v at_o this_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o so_o bold_a constancy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a strength_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n let_v polycarpus_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o while_o a_o great_a uproar_n and_o tumult_n begin_v thus_o to_o be_v raise_v upon_o those_o cry_n a_o certain_a phrygian_a name_v quintus_n hold_n late_o come_v out_o of_o phrigia_n who_o sing_v and_o abhor_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o they_o of_o a_o over_o light_a mind_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o not_o reverent_o but_o more_o malipert_o then_o requisite_a be_v together_o with_o other_o rush_v into_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o so_o be_v take_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a example_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o with_o such_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o now_o we_o will_v surcease_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n consequent_o declare_v
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
cause_v their_o bowel_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o hungry_a swine_n this_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a arethusian_o zozomenus_n suppose_v to_o come_v of_o this_o because_o that_o constantinus_n before_o have_v break_v they_o from_o their_o country_n manner_n of_o set_v forth_o and_o expose_v their_o virgin_n filthe_o to_o who_o soever_o lust_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o heliopolis_n restrain_v the_o people_n there_o from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a whoredom_n sozom_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o lamentable_a story_n or_o rather_o tragedy_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n their_o bishop_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a sozomenus_n and_o also_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v this_o tragedy_n say_v he_o of_o marcus_n arethusius_n arethusius_n do_v require_v the_o eloquence_n and_o worthiness_n of_o aeschilus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o may_v as_o the_o matter_n deserve_v set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v his_o great_a affliction_n this_o man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v the_o arthusians_n remember_v the_o little_a good_a will_n that_o julianus_n bear_v unto_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o frynd_n apprehend_v in_o his_o steed_n arthusius_n return_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v as_o man_n neither_o pyti_v his_o old_a age_n &_o wear_a year_n nor_o abash_v at_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o man_n so_o adourn_v both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n first_o strypt_v he_o naked_a &_o pitiful_o beat_v he_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o foul_a filthy_a sink_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharpen_a stick_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o provoke_v his_o pain_n the_o more_o show_v last_o they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n &_o broth_n they_o hang_v he_o abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o extremity_n they_o show_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o build_v up-againe_a the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o suffer_v &_o abide_v their_o grevous_a torment_n so_o refuse_v he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o one_o half_a so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v the_o other_o half_o but_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n wound_v pitiful_o with_o the_o sharpen_a stick_n of_o boy_n &_o child_n and_o all_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o wasp_n &_o fly_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n &_o grief_n but_o also_o deride_v those_o wicked_a one_o and_o call_v they_o base_a low_a and_o terrene_a people_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a at_o length_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o a_o small_a some_o of_o money_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o half_a penye_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n say_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v at_o his_o mouth_n the_o example_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o faithfulness_n although_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o foresay_a story_n &_o persecution_n of_o persia_n above_o premise_a do_v stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o which_o come_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n nor_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o also_o give_v such_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o our_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ¶_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v marvel_v of_o some_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o so_o terrible_a persecution_n above_o specify_v why_o god_n the_o almighty_a director_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o people_n and_o faithful_a servant_n believe_v in_o his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v handle_v so_o wrongful_o to_o be_v vex_v so_o extreme_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o that_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o in_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o which_o admiration_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n 1._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la rerum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la perturbare_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v abel_n the_o just_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o wicked_a cain_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o jacob_n be_v thrust_v out_o esau_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o like_a case_n the_o egyptian_n with_o brick_n and_o tile_n afflict_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n the_o thief_n be_v let_v go_v time_n will_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o recite_v &_o reckon_v up_o how_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a and_o prevail_a hiero._n brief_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n hereof_o proceed_v whetherfor_o our_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o how_o else_o soever_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o we_o &_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o sufficient_a stay_n chance_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o come_v by_o any_o chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o provydent_a appointment_n and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n he_o have_v prefigure_v these_o persecution_n of_o his_o christian_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o so_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o have_v premonish_v they_o sufficient_o by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n his_o servant_n apoc._n in_o the_o which_o apocalypse_v he_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n before_o not_o only_o what_o trouble_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n towards_o they_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a number_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v be_v well_o understand_v assygn_v the_o true_a time_n expound_v how_o long_o the_o say_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v reckon_v for_o seven_o year_n a_o month_n so_o that_o forty_o and_o two_o such_o sabbot_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v uppe_o the_o year_n just_a month_n between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constantinus_n fight_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o
persecution_n within_o the_o monarchye_a of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o 294._o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fyll_v up_o full_a the_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n whereof_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o as_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o open_v these_o misâ—ycall_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o exceed_a rage_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n so_o cruel_o rack_v rend_v tear_v and_o pluck_v in_o piece_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bitter_a than_o any_o death_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n &_o passion_n of_o mind_n behold_v their_o sorrowful_a affliction_n or_o write_v of_o their_o bloody_a passion_n wherein_o much_o like_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o as_o do_v to_o t._n livius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laboris_fw-la ac_fw-la periculi_fw-la ipse_fw-la pariter_fw-la fuisset_fw-la further_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n &_o the_o hot_a the_o persecution_n grow_v the_o more_o my_o grief_n with_o they_o &_o for_o they_o increase_v not_o only_o piti_v their_o woeful_a case_n but_o also_o almost_o reason_v with_o god_n thus_o think_v like_o a_o fool_n with_o myself_o why_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v suffer_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o vehement_o to_o be_v cruciate_v and_o afflict_v if_o mortal_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o rage_n &_o flourish_v &_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n if_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o sinner_n alone_a &_o why_o be_v their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a at_o lest_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n to_o endure_v so_o long_a time_n against_o his_o poor_a church_n show_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a determine_v end_n of_o their_o tribulation_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o appoint_a determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o more_o consolation_n may_v endure_v out_o the_o same_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v 70._o year_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v promise_v a_o deliveraunce_n out_o also_o under_o the_o syrian_a tyrant_n 62._o week_n be_v abrige_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o these_o persecution_n i_o can_v find_v no_o end_n determine_v nor_o limitation_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n whereupon_o much_o marueil_v with_o myself_o i_o search_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v where_o although_o i_o well_o perceave_v the_o beast_n there_o describe_v to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n yet_o concern_v the_o time_n &_o continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v my_o doubt_n for_o albeit_o i_o read_v there_o of_o 42._o month_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n yet_o all_o this_o by_o computation_n come_v but_o to_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a come_v nothing_o near_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n which_o last_v 300._o year_n thus_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_v of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n &_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbot_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbot_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbat_n first_o of_o month_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n more_o sure_a eftsoon_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchaunt_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o witness_v hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a 42._o month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o this_o one_o clasp_v be_v open_v the_o other_o number_n that_o follow_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o one_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n also_o of_o 1260._o day_n all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v &_o signify_v 42._o month_n by_o which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n as_o here_o in_o order_n may_v appear_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v open_v first_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n and_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n fle_v into_o the_o desert_n shall_v there_o be_v feed_v 1260._o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 11.12_o 42_o second_o where_o we_o read_v chap._n 11._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n unbury_v the_o space_n of_o iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a and_o after_o the_o say_v iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a they_o shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o hour_n of_o these_o iij._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v 42._o be_v reckon_v every_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n or_o else_o every_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o they_o come_v to_o month_n 11._o 42_o three_o where_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v express_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v ij_o wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n geve_v for_o one_o time_n one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n for_o ij_o time_n ij_o year_n or_o ij_o day_n for_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mount_v to_o month_n 12._o 42_o four_o account_v these_o 42._o month_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v apoc._n 11._o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o month_n or_o every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n &_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n 11._o 294_o and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o just_a year_n day_n time_n &_o month_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n neither_o short_a nor_o long_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n under_o herode_fw-la the_o roman_a king_n to_o the_o end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o of_o licinius_n ij_o last_o great_a persecutor_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v both_o vanquish_v by_o godly_a constantinus_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o not_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a but_o that_o diverse_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n afterward_o ensue_v but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o &_o the_o chief_a brunt_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_a persecution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n thus_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantinus_n
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
or_o detract_v a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o gregorius_n which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o presume_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a doing_n saint_n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o say_v quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o despiteful_a handle_n of_o their_o byshoppe_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n 3._o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o tymothie_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v amongst_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v the_o covente_a of_o all_o madness_n that_o while_o they_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n they_o become_v afterward_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o other_o sinful_a filthiness_n these_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o heresy_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o as_o foresee_v the_o error_n of_o such_o man_n &_o accurse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v down_o always_o their_o back_n for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o apostolical_a sir_n as_o no_o man_n which_o know_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o you_o through_o the_o light_n of_o your_o discretion_n have_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o poison_a pestilence_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o your_o decree_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o due_a subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v put_v away_o so_o great_a slander_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o discreet_a discipline_n you_o will_v remove_v this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o only_a sunanite_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o more_o adulterous_a husband_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n from_o her_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n through_o a_o unrecoverable_a divorsement_n see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o chastity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o virgin_n state_n descriptione_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lyve_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n huldericke_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v plain_a gentle_a reader_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admoninish_v that_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o name_n and_o tune_n of_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o after_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n succeed_v hadrianus_n 2._o joannes_n ix_o martinus_n ij_o after_o these_o come_v hadrian_n the_o three_o and_o stephen_n the_o v._o by_o this_o hadrian_n it_o be_v first_o decred_a that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o to_o decay_v v._n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloft_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v romish_a matter_n for_o this_o time_n then_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n which_o before_o have_v invade_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v now_o make_v there_o re-enter_v again_o with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hamshyre_n through_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o who_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n happen_v here_o among_o englishman_n in_o dorcet_v shire_n about_o pourtchmouth_n in_o kent_n in_o eastangle_n in_o lindesey_n at_o rochester_n about_o london_n and_o in_o westsâ—xe_n where_o ethelwolfe_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v beside_o diverse_a other_o under_o king_n and_o duke_n who_o the_o dane_n daily_o approach_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a victory_n have_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n king_n ethelwolfe_n with_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o southrey_n at_o oclea_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n after_o a_o while_n brace_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v serve_v profess_v in_o this_o history_n to_o write_v not_o of_o matter_n extern_a and_o politic_a but_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a affliction_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o find_v express_v and_o collectlect_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_v story_n â—_o which_o have_v no_o name_n the_o word_n of_o which_o writer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v to_o recite_v they_o write_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la futurorum_fw-la i_o think_v also_o for_o the_o same_o here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v albeit_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o full_o with_o he_o accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v these_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la dane_n religio_fw-la clarissime_fw-la respenduit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n consules_a &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o of_o the_o englishman_n religion_n do_v most_o clere_o shine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stryve_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntarye_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n neither_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n or_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shedding_n of_o innocent_a blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagane_n and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n which_o neither_o spare_v woman_n nor_o child_n as_o dane_n norwagians_n goth_n suevians_n vandal_n and_o fresians_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o normande_n by_o the_o space_n near_o of_o 230._o year_n destroy_v their_o sinful_a land_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o from_o man_n also_o to_o beast_n for_o why_o they_o invade_a england_n oft_o time_n of_o every_o side_n go_v not_o about_o to_o subdue_v and_o possess_v it_o but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v chance_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o englishman_n it_o avail_v nothing_o when_o as_o other_o navy_n still_o with_o great_a power_n in_o other_o place_n be_v ready_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o to_o approach_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n historia_n cariana_n thus_o far_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n declare_v the_o cause_n which_o provoke_v god_n anger_n whereunto_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o wickedness_n not_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ—_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
the_o same_o and_o come_v to_o brundisium_n and_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o disturbance_n go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sickness_n again_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v let_v of_o his_o purpose_n oculu_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n now_o the_o pope_n also_o do_v lay_v the_o lose_n of_o damieta_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o prosper_v not_o well_o with_o he_o unjust_o to_o his_o charge_n when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o same_o journey_n both_o of_o soldier_n &_o other_o necessary_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fridericke_n let_v he_o read_v these_o especial_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o admirationem_fw-la &_o iusticiam_fw-la &_o innocentiam_fw-la &_o levate_v oculos_fw-la and_o true_o even_o as_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v this_o matter_n all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o germany_n do_v accord_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la also_o brief_o collect_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o among_o other_o catholic_a prince_n say_v he_o he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n embul_v with_o gold_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o flame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o avarice_n and_o manifest_a concupiscence_n that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v innumerable_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o bring_v prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o contributor_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o disherit_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o have_v good_a experiment_n thereof_o who_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n john_n they_o so_o long_o hold_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v both_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n under_o servitude_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o tribute_n practice_n also_o that_o many_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v their_o person_n and_o land_n in_o interdict_v till_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o like_a servitude_n i_o pretermit_v say_v he_o the_o simony_n and_o sundry_a fort_n of_o exaction_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v which_o daily_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n beside_o their_o manifest_a usury_n yet_o so_o cloak_v and_o colour_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o therewithal_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n mischief_n they_o be_v the_o sugar_a and_o embalm_v simoniste_n the_o insatiable_a horse_n leech_n or_o bloodsucker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o nurse_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o pole_v court_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n the_o root_n and_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o mischiefe-using_a and_o exercise_v no_o motherly_a do_n or_o deed_n but_o bring_v forth_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o a_o wicked_a stepdame_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o by_o her_o manifest_a fruit_n to_o all_o the_o world_n apparent_a let_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o pope_n innocent_a by_o his_o bull_n with_o one_o consent_n encourage_v to_o rise_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o prince_n king_n john_n your_o father_n as_o a_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o after_o that_o the_o king_n far_o out_o of_o square_n remember_a himself_o have_v crouch_v unto_o he_o and_o oblige_v both_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o like_a a_o woman_n then_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a baron_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v first_o maintain_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o all_o shame_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v do_v the_o same_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v with_o gape_a mouth_n devour_v and_o consume_v the_o sweet_a fat_a from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v miserable_o to_o death_n betray_v and_o disherit_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n be_v by_o who_o greedy_a avarice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o province_n be_v bring_v under_o miserable_a subjection_n and_o tribute_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o roman_a bishop_n behold_v the_o snare_n wherewith_o these_o prelate_n do_v seek_v to_o entangle_v man_n withal_o to_o wipe_v their_o nose_n of_o their_o money_n to_o make_v their_o child_n bondman_n to_o disquiet_v such_o as_o seek_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o raven_a wolf_n clothing_n send_v their_o legate_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o suspend_v as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v who_o they_o listen_v not_o sow_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fructify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bribe_v and_o pole_n man_n purse_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v sow_v thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o spoil_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o refuge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o saint_n which_o our_o devout_a and_o simple_a parent_n to_o that_o purpose_n build_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n pope_n and_o to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o religious_a but_o these_o degenerate_a varlet_n who_o only_a letter_n have_v make_v both_o mad_a and_o malapert_a do_v strive_v and_o gape_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n doubtless_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v build_v and_o lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n and_o then_o as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n beget_v she_o those_o her_o holy_a child_n who_o the_o catologe_n of_o saint_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o very_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o any_o other_o church_n church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o church_n as_o it_o swim_v and_o walow_v in_o all_o superstuitie_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v build_v and_o raise_v the_o frame_n in_o all_o superstuous_a wealth_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n thereof_o in_o time_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v down_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n follow_v after_o against_o we_o he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n how_o furious_o these_o catholic_n rage_n and_o go_v to_o work_v sai_v therefore_o excommunicate_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o journey_n i_o have_v promise_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereas_o inevitable_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n and_o peril_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o empire_n beside_o the_o annoyance_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n do_v detain_v i_o at_o home_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o but_o special_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o rebellious_a sicilian_n for_o why_o neither_o doâ—_n we_o think_v it_o safety_n to_o our_o empire_n not_o expedient_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v our_o journey_n into_o asia_n leave_v behind_o we_o at_o home_o such_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o good_a surgeon_n to_o lay_v heal_a plaster_n to_o a_o grievous_a wound_n new_a strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o this_o he_o add_v admonish_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o avaricious_a iniquity_n of_o like_a peril_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o because_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o look_v about_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o parisian_n pag_n 69._o but_o now_o that_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n stop_v that_o slander_n of_o the_o cruel_a pope_n which_o do_v persist_v and_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n jerusalem_n how_o that_o the_o last_o year_n he_o torslow_v not_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o by_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v deuty_v and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n
the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o his_o realm_n belove_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o roboam_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o reg._n 11._o all_o which_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chronicle_n how_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v many_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o from_o their_o own_o native_a regiment_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o strange_a people_n and_o now_o for_o this_o time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o grand_a predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a s._n ludowick_n philip_n the_o fair_a ludowick_n and_o philip_n his_o son_n with_o many_o other_o have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o council_n &_o persuade_v your_o highness_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o the_o next_o way_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v yourself_o and_o to_o bereve_v you_o of_o that_o by_o which_o your_o dominion_n be_v belove_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v your_o grace_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o math._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o your_o forefathersâ—_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o generation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o note_v here_o your_o highness_n by_o the_o way_n how_o that_o king_n philip_n grandfather_n to_o s._n lewis_n foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o realm_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o that_o he_o stout_o defend_v the_o libertye_n of_o his_o church_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v your_o own_o prelate_n in_o their_o liberty_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n in_o 25._o quaest_n cap_n si._n si._n if_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v build_v and_o ordain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o builder_n and_o maker_n but_o just_o acompt_v a_o â—â—roy_n good_a and_o puller_n down_o as_o the_o voice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o kingdom_n divide_v within_o itself_o shall_v be_v confound_v all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n divide_v one_o against_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v over_o sharp_a and_o against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o civility_n upon_o what_o reason_n and_o excuse_v so_o ever_o to_o break_v and_o subvert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ordain_v or_o by_o his_o example_n to_o teach_v other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v old_a constitution_n fable_n mark_v here_o a_o story_n about_o a_o castle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n romige_n to_o the_o church_n use_n by_o clodovi_fw-la the_o king_n which_o afterward_o king_n pipine_v desire_v to_o have_v by_o exchange_n and_o recovery_n fable_n to_o who_o the_o say_v saint_a remige_fw-la appear_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o high_o blame_v he_o therefore_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o give_v it_o i_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o and_o with_o that_o he_o smite_v he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n be_v find_v all_o black_a since_o which_o time_n no_o king_n of_o france_n dare_v ever_o lie_v in_o that_o castle_n uere_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n that_o his_o old_a father_n do_v set_v yea_o rather_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o 8._o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n john_n 8._o chapter_n i_o do_v honour_n and_o glorify_v my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o keep_n the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v which_o grant_v they_o but_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 4._o in_o counsel_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o please_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4._o the_o worship_n of_o a_o man_n father_n be_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o where_o the_o father_n be_v without_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foâ—ne_n secondary_o i_o say_v that_o he_o true_o do_v honour_v the_o king_n who_o counsel_v he_o whereby_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o diminish_v for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o increase_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n so_o be_v it_o as_o much_o dishonour_n for_o he_o to_o diminish_v any_o jot_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o victorious_a of_o augment_v and_o increase_a their_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n can_v not_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a and_o to_o the_o too_o much_o derogation_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o you_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o hold_n and_o possess_v so_o ample_a right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n both_o by_o election_n and_o inheritance_n not_o to_o grant_v and_o leave_v this_o to_o your_o posterity_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a debase_v of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n crown_n and_o dignity_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o god_n forbid_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o predecessor_n live_v continual_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o further_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v too_o vile_a that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n by_o who_o all_o france_n be_v beautify_v can_v not_o be_v just_o canonize_v for_o as_o the_o lord_n speaker_n declare_v if_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n both_o to_o alienate_v nothing_o and_o also_o to_o call_v in_o that_o which_o be_v before_o alienate_v which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v forswear_a and_o consequent_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v canonize_v which_o be_v to_o to_o absurd_a to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o if_o reply_v be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v have_v repent_v it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v read_v of_o but_o of_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o find_v as_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o neither_o country_n town_n nor_o tower_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o notwythstand_v their_o allegiaunce_n and_o homage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o your_o highness_n keep_v therefore_o &_o confirm_v most_o renown_a prince_n that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n otherwise_o your_o royal_a honour_n shall_v decrease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o which_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o rom._n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n 11._o three_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o rightful_o honour_v the_o king_n k._n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o whereby_o his_o honour_n and_o renown_n be_v preserve_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o weyght_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n next_o after_o conscience_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o name_n and_o fame_n 22._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 22._o of_o prou._n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n than_o riches_n a_o good_a name_n far_o pass_v all_o thing_n name_n and_o be_v above_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o conscience_n &_o name_n conscience_n for_o god_n and_o name_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o eccles._n labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n 4._o for_o that_o will_v continue_v sure_a by_o thou_o then_o a_o m._n great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n a_o good_a life_n have_v a_o number_n of_o day_n which_o renown_n &_o name_n the_o lord_n who_o anoint_v your_o grace_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v in_o so_o little_a time_n more_o abundant_o bless_v you_o withal_o than_o any_o other_o prince_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o still_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o seek_v and_o get_v then_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v get_v whereby_o not_o only_o while_o you_o live_v but_o also_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a your_o glorious_a renown_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o far_o that_o by_o you_o nothing_o be_v do_v whereby_o any_o blot_n or_o foil_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o your_o so_o great_a renown_n allude_v that_o to_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o proverbe_n etc._n etc._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v good_a report_n etc._n etc._n
any_o our_o progenitour_n exercise_v herein_o grievous_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o damnify_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o present_a remedy_n whereof_o our_o love_a subject_n have_v make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o us._n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v upon_o land_n and_o tenemente_n within_o our_o realm_n after_o a_o dew_n manner_n and_o form_n we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o such_o unaccustomed_a imposition_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o any_o our_o subject_n within_o our_o dominion_n prohibit_v you_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n strai_fw-fr ght_o charge_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o presume_v to_o exact_v gather_v or_o levy_v the_o say_a peter_n penny_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o progenitour_n or_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reign_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o our_o realm_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v take_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o damage_n of_o subject_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o peter_n penny_n though_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o other_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o roll_n as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thus_o it_o follow_v de_fw-fr denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o find_v record_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n touch_v the_o peter_n penny_n of_o s_n peter_n adelwulfe_n a_o 187._o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n travel_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o canonise_a of_o s._n albone_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n visit_v the_o college_n of_o english_a student_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o rome_n do_v geve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n student_n in_o rome_n one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o tenement_n within_o this_o realm_n that_o have_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o amount_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 30_o penny_n and_o for_o this_o his_o munificence_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o no_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n public_a repent_v he_o for_o not_o perform_v enjoin_v penance_n shall_v therefore_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 857._o adewulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la westsaxonium_fw-la tempore_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la quarti_fw-la rome_n singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la 300._o mancusas_fw-la portari_fw-la precepit_fw-la taliter_fw-la dividendas_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viz._n 100_o mancusas_n in_o honoré_fw-it scilicet_fw-la petri_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la emendum_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la impletétur_fw-la omne_fw-la luminaria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o vespera_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la galli_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o 100_o mancusas_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pauli_n eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 100_o preterea_fw-la mancusas_fw-la precepit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vniversali_fw-la pape_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la eleemosinas_fw-la ampliandas_fw-la et_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la differunt_fw-la mancusa_fw-la &_o mancaiquia_fw-la mancusa_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la marca_fw-la argentes_fw-la mancha_n vero_fw-la erat_fw-la moneta_fw-la aria_fw-la quadra_fw-la &_o valebat_fw-la communiter_fw-la 30._o denarios_fw-la argenteos_fw-la of_o which_o peter_n pence_n be_v find_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a rescript_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o gregorius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la cantuar_n &_o ebor._fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la &_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officialibus_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la literae_fw-la istae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la denarij_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la qui_fw-la debentur_fw-la camere_n nostrae_fw-la colligantur_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o in_o quibus_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la &_o dioces_fw-la debeantur_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitari_fw-la contingat_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la fecimus_fw-la annotari_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostlicae_fw-la continetur_fw-la de_fw-fr cantuar._n diocese_n 7._o l._n 1â—_n 5_o sterlingorum_fw-la de_fw-fr london_n diocese_n 16._o l._n 10._o s_o de_fw-fr rossens_n diocese_n u.l._n 12._o s_o de_fw-fr norwicens_fw-la diocese_n 21._o l._n 10.5_o de_fw-fr elienum_fw-la v._n l._n de_fw-fr lincol._n 42._o l._n de_fw-fr cistrens_fw-la 8._o l._n de_fw-fr winton_n 17._o l._n 6._o s._n 8._o d._n de_fw-fr exon._n 9_o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr wigorne_n 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr hereforde_n 6._o l._n de_fw-fr bathon_n diocese_n 12._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr saref_n burr_n 17._o l._n de_fw-fr coventre_fw-fr 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr eboram_n 11._o l._n 10._o s._n datum_n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la 10._o kal._n maij._fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la summa_fw-la 30._o marce_fw-la &_o dimidi_fw-la concern_v which_o peter_n penny_n it_o be_v touch_v in_o yâ—_z law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o when_o where_o of_o who_o under_o what_o pain_n this_o peter_n penny_n must_v be_v gather_v be_v but_o the_o king_n mere_a alm_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v peter_n penny_n now_o for_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o crane_n the_o pope_n help_n in_o compound_v the_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o 2._o archibishap_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o one_o province_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n greevous_o complain_v quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la 1._o that_o such_o hurly_n burly_n and_o uproar_n arise_v thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n assistant_n on_o both_o part_n in_o the_o very_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o english_a matter_n again_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o long_o endure_v which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o default_n do_v break_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n a_o privy_a messenger_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v away_o etc._n etc._n spenser_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n detest_a the_o outrageous_a pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v daily_o both_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o such_o wise_a conspire_v against_o they_o that_o gather_v their_o power_n together_o they_o make_v be_v quest_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v the_o spenser_n from_o his_o person_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n &_o the_o baron_n come_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n at_o which_o parliament_n both_o the_o spenser_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v at_o dover_n and_o so_o void_v the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o the_o spenser_n again_o and_o set_v they_o in_o high_a authority_n &_o rule_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n nothing_o regard_v justice_n nor_o the_o cominon_n wealth_n wherefore_o the_o baron_n intend_v again_o to_o reform_v this_o mischief_n assemble_v their_o power_n but_o the_o king_n make_v so_o hasty_a speed_n and_o gather_v his_o people_n so_o soon_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o &_o pursue_v they_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o the_o baron_n not_o full_o join_v together_o some_o fly_v &_o some_o depart_n to_o the_o king_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n be_v chase_v so_o eager_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o foresay_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v take_v &_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o chicf_a captain_n of_o this_o realm_n
or_o sequester_v thing_n give_v by_o chart_fw-la or_o charter_n when_o any_o do_v unjust_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o so_o if_o that_o stand_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n great_a occasion_n thereby_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o man_n so_o charter_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o temporal_a chartes_n and_o so_o may_v grow_v thereby_o much_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n for_o like_v as_o by_o what_o supposition_n every_o truth_n be_v necessary_a so_o by_o the_o same_o supposition_n every_o false_a thing_n be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v of_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v finaliter_fw-la 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n justify_v final_o have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n over_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n hereof_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 24._o where_o verity_n promise_v to_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n very_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v set_v &_o place_v he_o over_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v exile_n for_o the_o right_n and_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o country_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fundatur_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr super_fw-la universitatem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v have_v his_o relation_n as_o unto_o his_o object_n to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v but_o only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n perpetual_a as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o recognise_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o doing_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n yea_o so_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o country_n the_o saint_n shall_v geve_v unto_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o dominion_n of_o their_o good_n ut_fw-la pater_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la eye_v inferioribus_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o they_o shall_v geve_v you_o and_o put_v into_o your_o bosom_n a_o good_a measure_n and_o perfect_a well_o fill_v and_o heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la this_o conclusion_n be_v correlative_a with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n where_o i_o understand_v this_o word_n may_n in_o this_o conclusion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n which_o say_v &_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o otherwise_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v heretic_n for_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o stand_v the_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o if_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o lord_n temporal_a so_o to_o do_v &_o if_o he_o way_n so_o command_v they_o may_v they_o lawful_o so_o take_v away_o such_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n christian_a prince_n have_v practise_v the_o say_a sentence_n upon_o the_o church_n man_n heretofore_o as_o do_v william_n rufus_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v hereby_o my_o intention_n to_o have_v be_v that_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o what_o good_n soever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o by_o their_o own_o naked_a authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o do_v in_o case_n and_o form_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o pure_a bull_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v full_o believe_v that_o the_o able_n of_o any_o man_n oughts_z first_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o notify_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n not_o as_o vicar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o forethink_v to_o be_v his_o author_n and_o head_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o lucifer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o hability_n or_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o come_v not_o pure_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o uicarship_n that_o he_o be_v enable_v but_o the_o ablenesse_n or_o unablenesse_n of_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o a_o other_o way_n from_o above_o 8._o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_n except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a first_o and_o principal_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v &_o begin_v original_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v damnify_v whereupon_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermone_fw-la 51._o do_v not_o thou_o conculcate_v thyself_o and_o man_n overcom_v thou_o not_o and_o moreover_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la ei_fw-la nocebit_fw-la adversitas_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dominetur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v if_o no_o miquitie_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o excommunication_n for_o many_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v rear_v although_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o damnable_a but_o wholesome_a 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o asmuch_o as_o every_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o respect_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v yea_o the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o surmount_v the_o zeal_n of_o revengement_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n whatsoever_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a do_v damnify_v himself_o to_o this_o 9_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v congruent_a that_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o principal_a respect_n in_o so_o do_v be_v have_v to_o yâ—_z injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n as_o appear_v 13._o quaest_n 4_o inter_fw-la querelas_fw-la 10._o no_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n can_v bind_v simple_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n do_v bind_v simple_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v who_o can_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o for_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n whereunto_o it_o be_v consonant_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v simple_o but_o secondare_o in_o that_o case_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o geve_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n especial_o for_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o contrary_a which_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o civil_a coaction_n to_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o censure_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 23._o where_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n civil_o to_o reign_v or_o to_o bear_v any_o lordship_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o after_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n bernarde_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
adultery_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v behold_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v confess_v these_o thing_n before_o a_o adoulterous_a bishop_n with_o his_o chief_a prelate_n the_o which_o perchance_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o adoulterous_a generation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v he_o bless_v contrary_a wise_a he_o which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o the_o sinful_a and_o adoulterous_a generation_n be_v accurse_v the_o consequent_a hold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luk._n 9_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n pronounce_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n also_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n christ._n do_v not_o omit_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n so_o likewise_o his_o true_a and_o humble_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o omit_v their_o preach_n for_o any_o pretence_a excommunication_n of_o man_n the_o consequent_a hold_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n john_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o likewise_o john_n 7._o whether_o do_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o of_o the_o phareseis_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v also_o the_o humble_a and_o just_a minister_n of_o god_n prelate_n ought_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o fruitful_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o unjust_a excommunication_n or_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o humble_a and_o just_a minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v whole_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a commandment_n be_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o just_a and_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v for_o they_o from_o the_o fruitful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o ought_v bold_o and_o glad_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o when_o as_o man_n do_v curse_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o every_o minister_n have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o ceâ—se_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o same_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 10._o but_o every_o one_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o pretence_a excommunication_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o â—eare_z of_o any_o such_o excommunication_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n item_n prohibition_n set_v case_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preachinge_a in_o any_o place_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n leave_v of_o their_o preach_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o this_o case_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o pope_n may_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n neither_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o any_o place_n the_o first_o part_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n do_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o chapel_n although_o the_o say_a chapel_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolicke_fw-mi the_o which_o bull_n the_o lord_n subincon_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n with_o his_o canon_n obtain_v by_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o all_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_a but_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o mayor_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 118._o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o decline_v from_o thy_o commandment_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o supposition_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o be_v confirm_v omit_v all_o such_o as_o omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n be_v excommunicate_a but_o such_o as_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n by_o man_n be_v such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a the_o mayor_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o necessary_a mean_n unto_o salvation_n do_v also_o neglect_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o minor_a appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v contrary_a
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o among_o you_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v work_v strange_a miracle_n second_o it_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o be_v great_a &_o strange_a miracle_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o do_v justice_n then_o to_o work_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n three_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o what_o soever_o minister_n or_o deacon_n do_v love_v his_o enemy_n contemn_v riches_n despise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v from_o all_o worldly_a trouble_n meek_o sustain_v &_o suffer_v most_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o stroke_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o work_v miracle_n have_v thereby_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ._n matthew_n minister_n v._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n &_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o john_n x._o trust_n unto_o your_o good_a work_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dialoges_n write_v thus_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o show_v of_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v four_o conclude_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a virtue_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n before_o allege_v whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o the_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n nor_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n math._n 7._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o have_v not_o we_o also_o wrought_v many_o great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n then_o i_o will_v answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o any_o time_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o second_v part_n chrisostom_n say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n confess_v &_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o work_a righteousness_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o deacon_n priest_n or_o minister_v confess_v the_o truth_n priest_n and_o work_a justice_n have_v a_o perfect_a &_o sure_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o approve_v this_o his_o send_v by_o the_o work_v of_o any_o miracle_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a righteousness_n neither_o by_o any_o testimonial_a the_o which_o shall_v plain_o declare_v hint_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v the_o first_o part_n appear_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v that_o all_o miracle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o present_a preacher_n can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v special_o name_v thereunto_o and_o likewise_o do_v i_o also_o affirm_v &_o say_v as_o touch_v all_o preacher_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v not_o name_v by_o name_n but_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n enoc_n &_o elias_n which_o be_v ancient_a preacher_n &_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o woork_v miracle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v because_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o patient_o to_o suffer_v rebuke_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o send_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o x._o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o that_o gloze_v of_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n grace_n declare_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n be_v prevent_v of_o grace_n for_o be_v say_v belief_n come_v of_o hear_v hear_v come_v of_o preach_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o send_n of_o god_n so_o that_o altogether_o holly_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n &_o preach_v true_o come_v of_o send_v this_o have_v the_o gloze_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a send_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o moses_n the_o second_o send_v be_v both_o from_o god_n &_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o josue_n &_o other_o which_o be_v send_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o preach_v the_o three_o send_v be_v from_o man_n alone_o the_o which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o rather_o esteem_v the_o four_o send_v which_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o unworthe_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o xxiii_o of_o jeremy_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o &_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o my_o counsel_n &_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o people_n i_o will_v have_v convert_v they_o from_o their_o ruill_a way_n &_o wicked_a imagination_n &_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o these_o prophet_n in_o matthew_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o peter_n his_o true_a vicar_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o also_o master_n of_o lie_n through_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o know_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o feign_a word_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n to_o make_v merchaundice_n of_o you_o antichrist_n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n diligent_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n may_v now_o easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v through_o who_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o all_o covetous_a deal_n be_v exercise_v &_o these_o be_v they_o which_o free_o preach_v lie_n but_o the_o humble_a &_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o do_v apneare_o by_o &_o by_o they_o be_v persecute_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v verify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o iij._o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n &_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n run_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o wicked_a have_v now_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v lie_n make_v heretic_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v prohibet_fw-la they_o their_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o byce_n of_o the_o prelate_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o antichry_v be_v not_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n prelate_n suppress_v down_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n fortefy_v and_o foster_a his_o member_n in_o lie_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o stand_v ready_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n and_o show_v upon_o their_o foot_n
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
word_n speak_v and_o this_o examination_n about_o the_o sacrament_n last_v from_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n of_o the_o same_o day_n until_o a_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n or_o there_o abouts_o in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o foresay_a w._n will_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v neither_o yet_o touch_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v catholic_a information_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o his_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cant._n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o whole_a covent_n then_o and_o there_o present_a do_v promulgate_v and_o geve_v sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o robert_n hall_n against_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr be_v personal_o present_a and_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_a doctrine_n but_o constant_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o renour_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sautre_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o bless_a saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n sit_v for_o tribunal_n or_o chief_a judge_n have_v god_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n assistant_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a counsel_n provincial_a by_o this_o our_o sentence_n diffinitive_a do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n they_z william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chawtrey_n parish_n priest_n pretence_a personal_o appear_v before_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n judicial_o and_o lawful_o convicte_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o sentence_n diffinitive_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n continue_a in_o the_o same_o provincial_a counsel_n till_o wednesday_n next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n which_o be_v expire_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n of_o cant._n present_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n by_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n a_o certain_a process_n enclose_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n geve_v the_o name_n of_o credible_a witness_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v in_o this_o wise_a norwiche_n memorandum_n that_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o 7._o indiction_n and_o 10._o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n within_o the_o manner_n house_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o south_n helingham_n where_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n within_o the_o say_a manor_n situate_a and_o the_o 1._o day_n of_o may_n than_o next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n sir_n wil._n chawtris_n parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr derlington_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n friar_n walter_n disse_n and_o john_n rikinghall_n professor_n in_o divinity_n william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o w._n friseby_n with_o huge_a bhridham_n public_a notarye_n and_o there_o public_o affirm_v and_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n as_o before_o be_v specify_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o foresay_a william_n affirm_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o afterwards_o to_o wit_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n judiction_n and_o papacy_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n situate_v at_o south_n helingham_n the_o foresay_a sir_n william_n revoke_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a his_o conclusion_n abiur_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o heresy_n and_o error_n take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n before_o the_o foresay_a henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v affirm_v nor_o hold_v privy_o nor_o apert_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o linne_n and_o tilney_n and_o in_o other_o place_n &_o at_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o far_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o discrete_a and_o worshipful_a man_n afore_o recite_v with_o diverse_a other_o more_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o the_o article_n be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o next_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n james_n within_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o foresay_a william_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o linne_n stand_v round_o about_o public_o declare_v in_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o say_a bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_v swear_v &_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o that_o time_n preach_v open_o &_o public_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n nor_o will_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o friar_n john_n smerman_n m._n john_n rikinghaie_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n w._n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o thomas_n bulton_n officer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o linne_n aforesaid_a with_o divers_a other_o ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scroll_n and_o recantation_n in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v adore_v rather_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o lively_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o wooden_a croâ—e_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v hang_v i_o do_v revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o be_v therein_o deceive_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o which_o i_o renounce_v and_o ask_v forgevenes_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o i_o swear_v here_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o err_v wrongful_o by_o false_a information_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o say_v his_o martin_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o preach_v for_o thereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o article_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o err_v by_o false_a information_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v forgevenes_n as_o concern_v vow_n i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o hold_v his_o vow_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 7._o article_n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n where_o through_o i_o knowledge_n well_o that_o i_o have_v gilt_n and_o trespass_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o you_o father_n swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v it_o more_o the_o 8._o i_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o by_o false_a and_o wrong_a information_n but_o now_o i_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o bread_n anon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
name_n for_o to_o increase_v my_o belief_n and_o to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o for_o because_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n name_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o holy_a church_n lord_n i_o make_v this_o protestaâ—on_n before_o you_o all_o four_o that_o be_v now_o here_o present_a cover_v that_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o now_o be_v absent_a know_v the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v or_o what_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o new_a i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v give_v and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o these_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o article_n ordain_v and_o command_v of_o these_o 3_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z rule_v &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o god_n law_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o i_o submit_v i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o whosoever_o can_n or_o will_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o open_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v err_v or_o now_o err_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n god_n keep_v i_o for_o his_o goodness_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a unto_o those_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o for_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o these_o law_n i_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v untie_v charitable_o unto_o these_o law_n yea_o sir_n &_o over_o this_o i_o believe_v &_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o doctor_n according_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n and_o declare_v it_o true_o i_o submit_v i_o wilful_o and_o meek_o to_o be_v ever_o obedient_a after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n word_n to_o all_o these_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o further_o not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n dignity_n or_o state_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o after_o your_o bid_n i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n to_o what_o intent_n to_o swear_v thereby_o and_o the_o archby_n say_v to_o i_o yea_o wherefore_o else_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o lawful_a sir_n a_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o sir_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v here_o to_o you_o before_o these_o your_o clerk_n swear_v with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o wise_a after_o god_n law_n and_o saint_n and_o true_a doctor_n according_a unto_o god_n law_n i_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a thereto_o with_o all_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o charitye_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v before_o that_o i_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v here_o rehearse_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o whereto_o that_o i_o shall_v submit_v i_o and_o show_v i_o whereof_o that_o you_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o oblige_v i_o to_o fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v short_o that_o now_o thou_o swear_v here_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o lollorde_n hold_v and_o be_v slander_v with_o so_o that_o after_o this_o time_n neither_o privilye_n nor_o apert_o thou_o hold_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v after_o thou_o have_v swear_v rehearse_v to_o thou_o here_o nor_o thou_o shall_v favour_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n young_a nor_o old_a that_o hold_v any_o these_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o after_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v force_v thou_o to_o wtstaÌ„d_v all_o such_o distroubler_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o every_o diocese_n that_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o false_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o up_o publish_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o to_z that_o bishop_n minister_n and_o over_o this_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o know_v by_o good_a witness_n &_o true_a that_o thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n accord_v true_o in_o one_o contrary_v all_o the_o feud_n learning_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v here_o before_o ☞_o and_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unlefull_a ask_n and_o deem_v myself_o curse_v of_o god_n if_o i_o consent_v hereto_o &_o i_o think_v how_o susan_n say_v anguish_n be_v to_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o that_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o the_o archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o answer_v one_o wise_a or_o other_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o thus_o as_o you_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o appealer_n or_o every_o bishop_n espy_v somoner_n of_o all_o england_n for_o and_o i_o shall_v thus_o put_v up_o tend_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v herein_o deceive_v full_a many_o person_n yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o doom_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o shall_v herein_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o believe_v publish_v they_o therefore_o up_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o unpiteous_a minister_n i_o know_v some_o deal_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distroubled_a &_o disease_v with_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o to_o be_v travail_v scorn_v slander_v or_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v for_o to_o constrain_v man_n &_o woman_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o find_v in_o no_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o office_n that_o you_o will_v now_o enfeaffe_a i_o with_o agree_v accord_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o christ_n sect_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christen_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a bond_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o &_o over_o grevous_a charge_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o thus_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v yea_o sir_n may_v just_o unto_o my_o confusion_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o since_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n trust_v so_o mikle_a in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o save_v of_o my_o life_n do_v thus_o to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o thus_o shall_v do_v full_a many_o man_n &_o woman_n will_v as_o they_o may_v full_o true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o to_o do_v here_o after_o your_o will_n for_o bonchefe_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v worthy_a herefore_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n almighty_a god_n now_o and_o ever_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_z say_v unto_o i_o oh_o thy_o hart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n racha_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v overcomen_v thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o &_o he_o have_v so_o blind_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proffer_a to_o thou_o therefore_o as_o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a answer_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o leave_v thy_o old_a error_n but_o
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
to_o use_v thankful_o to_o god_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o examine_v oft_o and_o diligent_o their_o conscience_n that_o neither_o wilful_o nor_o witting_o they_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n have_v continual_o as_o frailty_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o business_n to_o dread_v and_o to_o flee_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v over_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v ever_o to_o do_v his_o pleasant_a will_n heaven_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n i_o say_v what_o soever_o good_a thought_n that_o they_o any_o time_n think_v what_o virtuous_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o fruitful_a work_n that_o they_o work_v every_o such_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v a_o step_n number_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o into_o heaven_n these_o foresay_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n delight_v sore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o saint_n or_o of_o virtuous_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o forsake_v wilful_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n saint_n how_o they_o withstand_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n how_o they_o restrain_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n how_o discreet_a they_o be_v in_o their_o penance_n do_v how_o patient_a they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o adversity_n how_o prudent_a they_o be_v in_o counsel_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n move_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o fly_v they_o and_o to_o shame_v ever_o great_o thereof_o and_o to_o love_v all_o virtue_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o they_o imagine_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o example_n of_o he_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o sclaunder_n and_o how_o patient_o they_o abide_v and_o take_v the_o wrongful_a manase_a of_o tyrant_n how_o homely_a they_o be_v and_o seruisable_a to_o poor_a man_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a and_o how_o devout_a they_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o how_o they_o absent_v they_o from_o spectacle_n of_o vain_a say_n and_o hear_n and_o how_o stable_a they_o be_v to_o let_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o vice_n and_o how_o laborious_a and_o joyful_a they_o be_v to_o sow_v and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n these_o heavenly_a condition_n and_o such_o other_o have_v pilgrim_n or_o endeavour_n they_o for_o to_o have_v who_o pilgrimage_n god_n accept_v and_o again_o i_o say_v as_o their_o work_n show_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v now_o on_o pilgrimage_n have_v not_o these_o foresay_a condition_n nor_o love_v to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o for_o to_o have_v for_o as_o i_o well_o know_v since_o i_o have_v full_a oft_o assay_v examine_v whosoever_o will_v xx_o of_o these_o pylgrime_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v three_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o know_v sure_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la nor_o their_o creed_n readely_a in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v learned_a &_o also_o know_v somewhat_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o same_o pilgrim_n telling_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o now_o on_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n more_o for_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o for_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n more_o to_o have_v here_o worldly_a &_o fleshly_a friendship_n then_o for_o to_o have_v friendship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n or_o woman_n do_v god_n the_o friendship_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n further_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o shrewsbury_n though_o they_o that_o have_v fleshly_a will_n travel_v far_o their_o body_n and_o spend_v mekel_n money_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o visit_v the_o bone_n or_o image_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v of_o this_o saint_n or_o of_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n go_v be_v neither_o praisable_v nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o in_o effect_n all_o such_o pilgrim_n despise_v god_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o saint_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o keep_v nor_o comform_v they_o to_o live_v virtuous_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n pilgrimage_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v open_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o do_v with_o god_n help_n say_v that_o such_o fond_a people_n waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o their_o vain_a pilgrimage_n spend_v their_o good_n upon_o vicious_a hostelar_n which_o be_v oft_o unclean_a woman_n of_o their_o body_n &_o at_o the_o least_o those_o good_n with_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n after_o god_n bid_v to_o poor_a needy_a man_n and_o woman_n these_o poor_a man_n good_n and_o their_o livelode_n these_o runner_n about_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o scotfree_a priest_n which_o have_v i_o kill_v more_o livelode_n than_o they_o need_v and_o thus_o those_o good_n they_o be_v wilful_o &_o spend_v they_o unjust_o against_o god_n bid_v upon_o stranger_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v after_o god_n will_v their_o poor_a needy_a neighbour_n at_o home_n you_o &_o over_o this_o folly_n oft_o time_n diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o these_o runner_n thus_o mad_o hither_o and_o thither_o into_o pilgrimage_n borrow_v hereto_o other_o man_n god_n you_o and_o sometime_o they_o stealemens_fw-la good_n hereto_o and_o they_o pay_v they_o never_o again_o also_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o when_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v go_v thus_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fyndinge_v out_o one_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v ordain_v with_o they_o before_o to_o have_v with_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o can_v well_o sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o other_o pilgrim_n will_v have_v with_o they_o bag_n pipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n that_o they_o come_v through_o what_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o sing_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o pipe_v and_o with_o the_o jangle_a of_o their_o caunterbury_n bell_n and_o with_o the_o bark_n out_o of_o dog_n after_o they_o that_o they_o make_v more_o noise_n they_o if_o the_o king_n come_v there_o away_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n &_o many_o other_o minstrel_n and_o if_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o month_n out_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o half_a year_n after_o great_a jangler_n tale_n teller_n and_o liar_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archb._n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a josel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z great_a travail_n of_o pilgrim_n stock_n therefore_o thou_o blame_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v praysable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v that_o pilgrim_n have_v with_o they_o both_o singer_n and_o also_o piper_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v barefoot_a striketh_z his_o to_z upon_o a_o stone_n and_o hurt_v he_o sore_o &_o make_v he_o to_o blede_n it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n begin_v they_o a_o song_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o bagpipe_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o with_o such_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o with_o such_o solace_n the_o travail_n and_o wearynes_n of_o pilgryme_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bear_v out_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n paul_n teach_v man_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v what_o iangle_v thou_o against_o man_n devotion_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o such_o other_o say_v make_v i_o say_v that_o yâ—_z pilgrimage_n that_o now_o be_v use_v be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o a_o praysable_a and_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o come_v the_o rather_o to_o grace_v but_o i_o hold_v thou_o unable_a to_o know_v this_o grace_n for_o thou_o enforce_v thou_o to_o let_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n man_n may_v leful_o have_v &_o use_v such_o solace_n as_o thou_o reprove_v for_o david_n in_o his_o last_o psalm_n tech_v man_n to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n for_o to_o praise_v therewith_o god_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v testament_n sir_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a doctor_n expound_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n that_o david_n &_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v take_v nor_o use_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o these_o instrument_n with_o their_o music_n ought_v to_o be_v
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ—_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ—_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n â—â—almes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n â—â—w_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o hear_v his_o charge_n and_o if_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o understanding_n be_v unlefull_a he_o will_v hasty_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n take_v there_o only_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o lawful_a charge_n after_o his_o power_n and_o the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v then_o to_o he_o thus_o certain_a he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o make_v there_o a_o promise_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v command_v be_v oblige_v thereby_o by_o book_n oath_n then_o to_o fulfil_v his_o charge_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o charge_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n thus_o upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o book_n &_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o promisinge_v in_o this_o form_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o he_o that_o touch_v thus_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o have_v swear_v upon_o that_o book_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o see_v that_o man_n thus_o do_v and_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v hereof_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a will_v say_v and_o witness_n that_o this_o man_n have_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n wherefore_o creature_n the_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o to_o geve_v nor_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swearinge_n be_v ever_o unlefull_a this_o sentence_n witness_v chrysostom_n plain_o oath_n blame_v they_o great_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n face_n scorn_v i_o and_o blame_v i_o great_o for_o this_o say_n and_o the_o archb._n manass_v i_o with_o great_a punishment_n &_o sharp_a except_o i_o leave_v this_o opinion_n of_o swear_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o of_o s._n james_n &_o of_o chrysostome_n &_o other_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n ¶_o than_o the_o archb._n have_v a_o clerk_n read_v this_o homely_a of_o chrisostom_n which_o homely_a this_o clerk_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n write_v in_o a_o roll_n which_o roll_n the_o archb._n cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o my_o fellow_n at_o caunterbury_n and_o so_o then_o this_o clerk_n read_v this_o role_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o clause_n where_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n malueren_n as_o i_o guess_v say_v to_o the_o archb._n sir_n blowcole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v chrysostome_n here_o say_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o and_o so_o the_o archbish._n ask_v i_o how_o i_o understode_v here_o chrysostom_n and_o certain_a utterance_n i_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a to_o answer_v hereto_o for_o i_o have_v not_o busy_v i_o to_o study_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v he_o of_o grace_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o think_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o for_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o judge_n i_o shall_v geve_v into_o your_o mouth_n wisdom_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o against_o say_v and_o trust_v faithful_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v now_o swear_v so_o in_o custom_n well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o think_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o for_o to_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o swear_v untrue_o for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o swear_n though_o it_o be_v false_a void_a blame_n or_o temporal_a harm_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v well_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o thus_o and_o sir_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n maintain_v strong_o that_o they_o swear_v well_o when_o that_o thing_n be_v sooth_n that_o they_o swear_v for_o also_o full_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n when_o they_o may_v not_o as_o the_o say_v otherwise_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o full_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n for_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mind_n but_o since_o all_o these_o say_n be_v but_o excusatious_a and_o sin_n i_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o chrisostom_n may_v be_v allege_v well_o against_o all_o such_o swearer_n witness_v that_o all_o these_o sin_n grevous_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o for_o to_o swear_v in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n well_o for_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v and_o great_a sin_n for_o to_o swear_v truth_n when_o in_o any_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o without_o oath_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v church_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o tarry_v my_o lord_n no_o long_o but_o submit_v thou_o here_o meke_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n promise_v not_o only_a with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o thy_o hart_n to_o stand_v to_o my_o lord_n ordinance_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o here_o how_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o master_n of_o divinity_n say_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o touch_v a_o book_n tomkins_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v there_o be_v no_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n so_o great_a yâ—_z if_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n before_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v punish_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o except_o thou_o swear_v as_o i_o shall_v charge_v thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n a_o ententife_n doctor_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v if_o chrysostom_n prove_v he_o worthy_a great_a blame_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v that_o swear_v on_o that_o book_n swear_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v if_o chrysostom_n mean_v according_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o will_v accept_v he_o ☞_o and_o then_o say_v a_o clerk_n to_o i_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o equipolient_n that_o be_v of_o one_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v yea_o ☞_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o swear_v then_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n word_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o god_n himself_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n since_o i_o may_v not_o now_o otherwise_o be_v beleve_v but_o by_o swear_v i_o perceive_v as_o austen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spedeful_a that_o you_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v my_o brethren_n shall_v not_o believe_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o ready_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o by_o his_o word_n to_o swear_v ☞_o then_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v then_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n touchinge_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v thy_o charge_n ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n ☞_o and_o the_o clerk_n say_v i_o fond_v and_o that_o i_o say_v not_o truth_n ¶_o and_o i_o ask_v this_o clerk_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v yâ—_z gospel_n to_o touch_v the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n paul_n ¶_o then_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beleve_v in_o man_n hart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
referuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la in_o calendarium_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v afterward_o how_o the_o say_a calendare_n do_v stand_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o table_n my_o word_n do_v follow_v thus_o haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la zuum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la lectori_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la seruiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v these_o man_n into_o that_o kalendare_n that_o holy_a anathollus_fw-la sother_n dorothea_n with_o other_o ancient_a holy_a saint_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o as_o you_o do_v false_o &_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o course_n of_o that_o story_n reach_v but_o 500_o year_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o former_a time_n of_o such_o ancient_a martyr_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n therefore_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o table_n such_o shall_v be_v place_v chief_o of_o who_o yâ—_z who_o will_v book_n do_v then_o principal_o and_o only_o entreat_v to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o other_o exclude_v out_o of_o this_o new_a kalendare_n which_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o before_o but_o only_o because_o both_o together_o can_v not_o there_o have_v stand_v necessity_n so_o require_v these_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o no_o injury_n mean_v to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kalendar_n whereto_o proper_o they_o do_v perteine_a as_o for_o this_o kalendare_n or_o this_o table_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a unto_o it_o they_o can_v not_o therein_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v include_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o m._n cope_n wtout_o due_a &_o solemn_a protestation_n omit_v the_o same_o in_o my_o foresay_a catalogue_n to_o prevent_v and_o stop_v all_o cavil_v mouth_n as_o by_o special_a word_n in_o the_o say_a proem_n of_o my_o book_n unto_o the_o reader_n do_v appear_v follow_v in_o this_o wise_a interim_n nullius_fw-la ego_fw-la boni_fw-la sanctique_fw-la viri_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la causam_fw-la laedo_fw-la nec_fw-la memoriam_fw-la extinguo_fw-la nec_fw-la gloriam_fw-la minuo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la hoc_fw-la displiceat_fw-la calendarium_n meminerit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o collocari_fw-la sed_fw-la domesticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la praeparari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v now_o m._n cope_n this_o your_o reject_v expel_v remove_a expulse_v exempt_n penultimâ—_fw-la deturbate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o anatholius_n sanct._n dorothae_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n out_o of_o catalogue_n fast_n and_o calendar_n or_o what_o man_n be_v that_o or_o where_o dwell_v he_o qui_fw-la veros_fw-la christi_fw-la martyr_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la tar_n tara_fw-it deturbat_fw-la that_o be_v which_o tumble_v down_o true_a martyr_n from_o heaven_n capus_fw-la into_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o false_o belie_v i_o master_n copus_n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o master_n capus_fw-la so_o like_o a_o capon_n you_o speak_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o hear_v i_o so_o say_v neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o mad_a to_o play_v so_o the_o giant_n with_o their_o mountain_n to_o climb_v the_o heaven_n to_o tumble_v down_o god_n true_a &_o holy_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n down_o into_o hell_n unless_o it_o be_v yourself_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v you_o may_v be_v better_o and_o such_o other_o of_o your_o gild_v and_o popish_a fraternity_n which_o make_v of_o god_n true_a saint_n hell_n stink_a dunghill_n for_o so_o you_o term_v they_o in_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o thrust_v into_o heaven_n your_o pseudosanctos_fw-la saint_n of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v but_o also_o depulse_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v dunghill_n of_o god_n well-beloved_a servant_n his_o faithful_a people_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o have_v die_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o in_o your_o blasphemous_a book_n you_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o poor_a saint_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o effect_n you_o deiecte_v also_o the_o blood_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o set_v up_o in_o his_o office_n and_o place_n ttu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la blood_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la say_v master_n cope_n your_o conscience_n indifferent_o set_v all_o popish_a partiality_n a_o part_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o simple_o quòd_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la i_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whether_o you_o think_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o more_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o must_v stand_v alone_o why_o do_v you_o then_o with_o the_o giant_n build_v up_o your_o mountain_n and_o make_v a_o ladder_n of_o becket_n popish_a blood_n for_o man_n to_o scale_v the_o heaven_n or_o in_o so_o do_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o but_o either_o with_o the_o protestaunte_n wipe_v out_o of_o your_o kalendare_n thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la or_o else_o demolish_v from_o heaven_n sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v why_o you_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v in_o heanen_n look_v upon_o this_o master_n cope_n and_o tell_v i_o utra_fw-la pars_fw-la verius_fw-la veros_fw-la christi_fw-la martyr_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o tartara_fw-la detrudat_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o you_o false_o belie_v i_o in_o this_o for_o detrude_a and_o tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n anatholius_n copus_n julianus_n clarus_n lucianus_n agatha_n dorothea_n and_o other_o against_o who_o i_o never_o yet_o speak_v any_o reproach_v word_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o my_o volume_n have_v set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o untrue_a like_o wise_a where_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o my_o calendar_n i_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o canonisation_n of_o false_a martyr_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o when_o you_o be_v in_o england_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o be_v now_o in_o your_o transmigration_n in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v hane_n ego_fw-la apotheosin_n mihi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la gregorius_n nonus_fw-la be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o my_o protestation_n manifest_a enough_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a momus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a do_v i_o not_o add_v moreover_o as_o follow_v porrò_fw-la neque_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la hoc_fw-la calendarium_n ut_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la legem_fw-la praescribam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o foresee_a before_o such_o wrangle_a spirit_n to_o come_v as_o now_o i_o see_v in_o you_o i_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o need_v not_o so_o to_o do_v my_o word_n be_v these_o 820._o festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la iam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o because_o no_o caviller_n shall_v take_v hold_v here_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a saint_n either_o old_a or_o new_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o express_a word_n i_o remove_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o injury_n prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o word_n habeat_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la suos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la tum_fw-la veteranos_fw-la modo_fw-la probatos_fw-la modo_fw-la interim_n ijdem_fw-la ne_fw-la adorentur_fw-la modo_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la vetusti_fw-la tam_fw-la etiam_fw-la verè_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o place_n of_o my_o book_n if_o you_o do_v see_v why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o how_o have_v you_o so_o much_o laisure_n to_o write_v against_o any_o man_n book_n not_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o how_o stand_v it_o then_o with_o truth_n that_o so_o like_o a_o mome_n you_o cry_v out_o so_o in_o your_o book_n against_o these_o new_a make_v martyr_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o where_o you_o exclaim_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o i_o thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n out_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o possession_n and_o place_n new_a in_o their_o room_n
gilbert_n the_o content_n of_o which_o his_o write_n do_v follow_v hubertus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cant._n archiepiscop_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primas_fw-la dilectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la frat_fw-la episco_n per_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cant._n sal_fw-la great_a &_o benedictionem_fw-la d._n papa_n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perpéditur_fw-la de_fw-la conversatione_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la b._n gilberti_n magistri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la de_fw-la sempringham_n &_o miraculis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la factis_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cardin._n ipsum_fw-la make_fw-mi catalogo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ascribi_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o mandavit_fw-la per_fw-la cant._n provinciam_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la requisiti_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la elevari_fw-la vestra_fw-la igitur_fw-la universitas_fw-la huic_fw-la mandato_fw-la cum_fw-la devotione_fw-la congaudeat_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mandato_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la confessoris_fw-la domini_fw-la depositionem_fw-la annuam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vestra_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o possit_fw-la devotio_fw-la commendari_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la supplex_fw-la intercessio_fw-la vobis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la valete_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o which_o write_v of_o the_o archb._n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o gilbert_n master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o testimony_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n command_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o say_v gilbert_n shall_v be_v canonize_v &_o ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v solemn_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o also_o his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o shrine_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n write_v unto_o they_o wyll_v all_o the_o suffragans_n within_o his_o province_n of_o canterb._n yearly_a to_o solemnise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v solemnize_v reverent_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n gilbert_n confessor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n canonisation_n and_o of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o humble_a intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n may_v profit_v they_o to_o their_o salvation_n furthermore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a canonise_a canuise_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o this_o new_a make_v saint_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a writing_n to_o hubert_n aforesaid_a gilbert_n adjoin_v withal_o a_o collect_v of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v this_o plenam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la aeterne_n saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la vertutis_fw-la operare_fw-la medelam_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la praeclara_fw-la beati_fw-la gilberti_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la merita_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adiuti_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la a_o cunctis_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la languoribus_fw-la liberemur_fw-la quivivis_n &_o regnas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v work_v in_o we_o o_o eternal_a saviour_n full_a remedy_n of_o thy_o virtue_n that_o we_o which_o worship_v the_o worthy_a merit_n of_o bless_a gilbert_n thy_o confessor_n be_v succour_v by_o his_o suffrage_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o languor_n &_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o live_v and_o raign_a etc._n etc._n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o one_o saint_n who_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a i_o think_v here_o to_o commemorate_v 7._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n measure_v by_o this_o one_o the_o canonisation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v judge_v the_o better_a upon_o this_o comparison_n of_o master_n cope_n whether_o of_o we_o do_v vendicate_v more_o impudent_a authority_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o calendar_n or_o i_o in_o i_o or_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o fit_a whether_o be_v more_o impudent_a the_o pope_n in_o his_o callendar_n or_o else_o master_n cope_n in_o his_o dialogue_n more_o doltish_a but_o brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o you_o to_o canonize_v or_o to_o authorise_v any_o saint_n for_o man_n it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v worship_v beside_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a to_o set_v up_o any_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o have_v do_v in_o his_o calendar_n my_o purpose_n in_o my_o calendare_n be_v neither_o to_o deface_v any_o old_a saint_n or_o to_o solemnise_v any_o new_a in_o my_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n entreat_v of_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n these_o latter_a five_o hundred_o year_n i_o do_v regulate_v out_o a_o callendare_n not_o for_o any_o canon_n to_o constitute_v saint_n but_o only_o for_o a_o table_n of_o they_o which_o within_o the_o same_o time_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n who_o i_o do_v and_o do_v take_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n if_o any_o have_v other_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o my_o opinion_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o and_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o your_o head_n and_o to_o quiet_v your_o rail_a mode_n rail_n a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n man_n judgement_n may_v fail_v and_o be_v uncertain_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a best_a be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o what_o you_o do_v say_v or_o else_o to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o such_o slanderous_a and_o intemperate_a rail_n rail_v can_v come_v no_o good_a neither_o to_o who_o you_o rail_v upon_o nor_o to_o yourself_o which_o rayl_v nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v you_o rail_v for_o they_o you_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o be_v go_v to_o yourself_o and_o though_o your_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o little_a honesty_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o be_v count_v a_o railer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o be_v false_a most_o miserable_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n what_o great_a edification_n can_v proceed_v of_o such_o contention_n brawl_v and_o barkinge_v one_o against_o a_o other_o i_o do_v not_o great_o see_v and_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n have_v so_o much_o swallow_v you_o up_o that_o you_o can_v but_o stamp_v and_o stare_v at_o traitor_n when_o you_o see_v they_o put_v in_o calendar_n first_o m._n cope_n be_v you_o sure_a first_o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n wisdom_n will_v who_o you_o call_v traitor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v so_o prove_v they_o as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o then_o let_v your_o irenaeus_n or_o critobulus_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v not_o this_o flagrant_a zeal_n of_o you_o as_o hot_a as_o purgatory_n burn_v out_o and_o flame_n as_o well_o against_o your_o own_o traitor_n have_v so_o many_o in_o your_o own_o calendare_n and_o church_n at_o home_n â—â—pended_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a zeal_n in_o you_o that_o have_v set_v your_o gentle_a breast_n on_o such_o a_o pelt_a chase_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o your_o catholic_a zeal_n equal_o indifferent_a why_o take_v you_o on_o so_o fell_a on_o the_o one_o side_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n sir_n roger_n acton_n m._n browne_n &_o c_o a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o play_v hercules_n furens_fw-la in_o orchestra_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o you_o be_v oleo_n tranquillior_fw-la what_o indiffirencie_n master_n cope_n call_v you_o this_o or_o what_o zeal_n make_v you_o this_o to_o be_v albeit_o your_o zeal_n i_o judge_v not_o as_o i_o know_v it_o not_o swift_a judgement_n shall_v not_o become_v i_o which_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o you_o but_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o beware_v master_n cope_n that_o by_o your_o own_o fruit_n and_o do_n evident_a you_o do_v not_o bewray_v this_o zeal_n in_o you_o to_o be_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nor_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o fight_v pro_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la demo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o judge_v you_o not_o you_o have_v your_o judge_n to_o who_o you_o stand_v or_o fall_v my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o zeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n you_o remember_v the_o old_a vulgar_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o good_a ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la worse_o it_o be_v illudere_fw-la
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
definitive_a condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n after_o who_o condemnation_n the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n monk_n and_o of_o richard_n monk_n priest_n above_o mention_v be_v open_o read_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o the_o say_v cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o who_o recantation_n with_o his_o article_n in_o the_o same_o express_v here_o under_o follow_v place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v present_a &_o afore_o you_o all_o here_o gather_v at_o this_o time_n i_o thomas_n granter_n priest_n unworthy_a dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o london_n feel_v &_o understand_v that_o afore_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v within_o this_o city_n that_o he_o that_o christian_a man_n callen_v pope_n be_v not_o very_a pope_n never_o god_n vicary_n in_o earth_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n also_o i_o say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o say_v to_o abide_v at_o home_n and_o beat_v the_o stool_n with_o their_o heel_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o tree_n &_o stone_n that_o they_o soughten_v also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o scripture_n catholic_a never_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o hold_v they_o nought_o and_o the_o miracle_n write_v of_o they_o i_o hold_v untrue_a because_o of_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_v tofore_o m._n davy_n price_n uicar_n general_a of_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o since_o tofore_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o your_o brethren_n in_o your_o council_n provincial_a &_o by_o you_o full_o inform_v which_o so_o say_v my_o affirm_v beleve_v &_o teach_v be_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o willing_a to_o follow_v and_o sue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a chirch_n and_o depart_v fro_o all_o manner_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o turn_v with_o good_a will_n &_o hart_n to_o the_o onehead_n of_o the_o chirch_n consider_v that_o holy_a chirch_n shit_v never_o close_v not_o her_o bosom_n to_o he_o that_o will_v turn_v again_o church_n ne_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v turn_v &_o live_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n i_o confess_v detest_v &_o despise_v my_o say_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o confess_v as_o heresy_n and_o error_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o all_o universal_o holy_a chirch_n repugnaunt_a and_o therefore_o these_o say_a opinion_n in_o special_a and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o abjure_v and_o forswear_v here_o tofore_o you_o all_o and_o swear_v by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v teach_v ne_o preach_v error_n error_n heresy_n ne_o heresy_n nor_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a chirch_n rome_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n never_o none_o such_o thing_n i_o shall_v obstinate_o defend_v ne_o any_o man_n hold_v or_o teach_v such_o manner_n thing_n by_o i_o or_o a_o other_o person_n open_o or_o privy_o i_o shall_v defend_v i_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o time_n be_v receitor_n fautor_n councillor_n or_o defendor_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n never_o i_o shall_v trow_v to_o he_o never_o witting_o fellaship_n with_o he_o never_o yeve_v he_o counseil_fw-fr favour_n yifte_n ne_o comfort_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o heretic_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o such_o false_a opinion_n any_o person_n suspect_v or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v or_o hold_v privy_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o any_o diverse_a or_o singular_a opinion_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o i_o may_v know_v any_o of_o their_o fautor_n comforter_n councelour_n or_o defenser_n or_o any_o that_o have_v suspect_v book_n or_o quire_n of_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o your_o officer_n in_o your_o absence_n or_o the_o diocesan_n and_o ordinary_n of_o such_o man_n have_v soon_o and_o ready_a know_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holydeme_n and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v ¶_o after_o this_o recantation_n at_o the_o cross_n thus_o publish_v and_o his_o submission_n make_v '_o the_o say_v grant_a than_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o 7._o year_n prisonment_n under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o recantation_n of_o richard_n monk_n also_o of_o edmund_n frith_n which_o be_v before_o butler_n so_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n beside_o these_o above_o remember_v chichesley_n many_o and_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a register_n record_v who_o likewise_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v great_o vex_v and_o trouble_v especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o town_n of_o romney_n tenterden_n wodcherche_fw-fr cranbroke_a staphelherst_n beninden_n halden_n roluenyden_n and_o other_o where_o as_o whole_a household_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o town_n for_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o archb._n chichesley_n against_o the_o say_a person_n and_o in_o the_o certificate_n of_o burbath_n his_o official_a keâ—t_n wherein_o be_v name_v these_o person_n follow_v 1._o w._n white_a priest_n 2._o tho._n grene_v priest_n 3._o bartho_n cronmonger_n 4._o john_n wadnon_n 5._o joan_n his_o wife_n 6._o tho._n euerden_n 7._o william_n euerden_n 8._o steven_n robin_n 9_o w._n chivel_v 10._o john_n tame_a 11._o john_n fowlin_n 12._o will._n summer_n 13._o marion_n his_o wife_n 14._o john_n abraham_n 15._o rob._n munden_n 16._o laurence_n coke_n these_o be_v cite_v up_o together_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v their_o house_n &_o town_n &_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o covert_o as_o they_o may_v when_o burbath_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o he_o direct_v down_o order_v that_o citation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o on_o every_o church_n door_n through_o all_o town_n where_o they_o do_v inhabit_v appoint_v they_o a_o day_n &_o term_n when_o to_o appear_v but_o not_o withstand_v when_o as_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v appear_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o what_o afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o register_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o like_v it_o be_v at_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o concern_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o of_o his_o first_o apprehension_n cobham_n with_o his_o whole_a story_n &_o life_n sufficient_o have_v be_v express_v before_o pag._n 575._o how_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o conden_v false_o of_o heresy_n escape_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v in_o wales_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o can_v take_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o four_o year_n be_v expire_v judas_n the_o lord_n powes_n whether_o for_o love_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o money_n or_o whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n at_o length_n obtain_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o lord_n cobham_n bind_v up_o to_o london_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1417._o and_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o london_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o money_n the_o same_o time_n
chance_v to_o die_v although_o not_o so_o denounce_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n let_v he_o and_o they_o want_v christian_a burial_n and_o let_v no_o offering_n or_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o nor_o receive_v his_o good_n and_o substance_n also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n be_v confiscate_v let_v no_o such_o enjoy_v they_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v till_o that_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n sentence_n upon_o that_o his_o or_o their_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v declare_v and_o promulgate_v &_o let_v such_o owner_n as_o be_v find_v suspect_v or_o note_v with_o any_o such_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o a_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n and_o exigence_n of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o declare_v his_o proper_a &_o own_o innocency_n with_o devotion_n as_o beseem_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o if_o in_o his_o purgation_n be_v canonical_o interdict_v he_o do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a canonical_o to_o make_v his_o purgation_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n by_o damnable_a obstinacy_n to_o make_v such_o purgation_n then_o let_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o through_o negligence_n or_o through_o slothfulness_n shall_v omit_v to_o show_v their_o say_a innocence_n and_o to_o make_v such_o purgation_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o long_o put_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v condign_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o such_o excommunication_n then_o let_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v conden_v rome_n and_o further_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o foresay_a pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o else_o well_o dispose_v let_v they_o yet_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n if_o only_o through_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v suspect_v &_o in_o his_o purgation_n canonical_a for_o this_o thing_n be_v interdict_v shall_v fail_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o man_n convict_v &_o as_o a_o convict_v person_n by_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v and_o furthermore_o we_o innovate_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o which_o begin_v thus_o 13._o ut_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la negocium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o exhort_v wise_a require_v and_o also_o command_v all_o temporal_a potentate_n lord_n &_o judge_n afore_o recite_v by_o whatsoever_o dignity_n office_n and_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v have_v esteem_v &_o count_v for_o the_o faithful_a member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o likewise_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o will_v obey_v intend_v give_v their_o aid_n and_o favourable_a help_n to_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n inquisitour_n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o you_o hereunto_o as_o aforesaid_a appoint_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o the_o search_v out_o taking_z &_o safe_a custody_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n their_o believer_n their_o favourer_n their_o receiver_n and_o their_o defender_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o of_o they_o require_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v all_o delay_n set_v apart_o the_o foresay_a pestiferous_a person_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v other_o with_o they_o into_o such_o safe_a keep_n and_o pryson_n as_o by_o you_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o inquisitor_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o else_o unto_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o either_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v command_v within_o any_o of_o their_o dominion_n governement_n and_o rectory_n where_o they_o by_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v by_o you_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o inquisitour_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v by_o you_o appoint_v or_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a keep_v put_v they_o in_o fetter_n chain_n shackle_n bolt_n and_o manacle_n of_o iron_n under_o most_o straight_a custody_n for_o escape_v away_o till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o business_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n finish_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o of_o such_o heresy_n by_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o firm_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v condemn_v the_o residue_n let_v the_o foresay_a temporal_a lord_n rectour_n judge_n or_o other_o their_o officer_n and_o pursinaunte_n take_v amongst_o they_o with_o condign_a death_n without_o any_o delay_n to_o punish_v but_o fear_v least_o to_o the_o prejudice_n &_o slander_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n through_o the_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n any_o man_n herein_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v or_o that_o any_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n shall_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o frivolous_a excuse_n cloak_n and_o dissemble_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o convince_a or_o apprehend_v of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n their_o receivour_n &_o defendor_n favourer_n believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o with_o such_o like_a perverse_a doctrine_n many_o wise_a spot_a we_o may_v geve_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n &_o part_n near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o as_o all_o other_o where_o this_o superstitious_a doctrine_n first_o begin_v to_o spread_v we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v the_o article_n here_o under_o write_a concern_v yâ—_z sect_n of_o those_o archhereticke_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v which_o article_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o all_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o commissary_n and_o inquisitour_n that_o every_o of_o they_o within_o the_o diocese_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n &_o dukedom_n and_o place_n near_o adjoin_v although_o the_o same_o place_n be_v beyond_o the_o same_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v geve_v most_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a care_n about_o the_o extirpation_n and_o correction_n of_o those_o error_n archheresy_n and_o most_o pestiferous_a sect_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o that_o they_o compel_v all_o diffamed_a person_n and_o suspect_n of_o so_o pestiferous_a a_o contagion_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n confess_v â—â—_o of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdicte_n or_o any_o other_o formidable_a pain_n canonical_a or_o legal_a when_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n require_v by_o a_o oath_n corporal_o take_v either_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oath_n or_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n according_a to_o the_o obseruaunte_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n to_o make_v convenient_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n within_o write_v for_o we_o intend_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a archbishop_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o inquisitour_n which_o shall_v show_v themselves_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o purge_v their_o territory_n diocese_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v of_o such_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v proceed_v unto_o the_o depravation_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o shall_v substitute_v such_o other_o in_o their_o place_n which_o can_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o say_v heretical_a pravitie_n and_o proceed_v to_o further_a pain_n against_o such_o by_o the_o law_n limit_v and_o unto_o other_o yet_o more_o grievous_a if_o need_v require_v we_o ourselves_o will_v proceed_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v proceed_v according_a as_o the_o party_n his_o fact_n and_o filthiness_n of_o his_o crime_n commit_v shall_v deserve_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o â—â—ue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
you_o no_o more_o reward_n for_o such_o prayer_n than_o a_o candle_n light_v &_o let_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o font_n image_n will_v geve_v light_n by_o night_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v moreover_o in_o english_a lewd_a write_v of_o stock_n hew_v and_o form_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o after_o that_o lewd_a painter_n glere_v they_o with_o colour_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o at_o home_n in_o your_o own_o house_n which_o this_o deponent_a be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o say_v margery_n stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n abroad_o say_v to_o this_o deponent_a this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o cross_n thou_o ought_v and_o may_v every_o day_n behold_v and_o worship_v in_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v dead_a cross_n and_o image_n iten_v this_o deponent_a be_v demand_v by_o the_o say_v margery_n how_o she_o beleve_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o the_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o who_o margery_n say_v your_o belief_n be_v nought_o for_o if_o every_o such_o sacrament_n be_v god_n &_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o thousand_o priest_n and_o more_o do_v every_o day_n make_v a_o thousand_o such_o god_n and_o afterward_o eat_v they_o and_o void_a they_o out_o again_o by_o their_o hinder_a part_n filthy_o stink_a under_o the_o hedge_n whereas_o you_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o such_o god_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o certaynty_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v my_o god_n because_o it_o be_v false_o and_o deceitful_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n to_o induce_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v only_o material_a bread_n moreover_o the_o say_a margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n traitor_n who_o the_o people_n call_v s._n thomas_n be_v a_o false_a traitor_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n because_o he_o injurious_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o raise_v up_o many_o heresye_n in_o the_o church_n fly_n which_o seduce_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o say_v thomas_n be_v accurse_v and_o those_o false_a priest_n that_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o death_n patient_o before_o the_o altar_n do_v lie_v for_o as_o a_o false_a cowardly_a traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n door_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v away_o moreover_o this_o deponent_a say_v that_o the_o say_v margery_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o curse_a pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n &_o special_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n &_o other_o that_o support_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n reign_v &_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v short_o have_v the_o very_a same_o or_o worse_a mischief_n fall_v upon_o they_o them_z that_o curse_a man_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o they_o false_o and_o curse_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o their_o false_a mammetry_n &_o law_n to_o extort_v money_n of_o the_o simple_a folk_n to_o sustain_v their_o pride_n riot_n and_o idleness_n and_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o slay_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wadden_n father_n abraham_n &_o william_n white_a a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o john_n wadden_n with_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o vengeance_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o say_a caypha_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n &_o his_o minister_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o this_o time_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v over_o those_o false_a pardon_n unto_o these_o party_n which_o the_o say_v caypha_n have_v false_o obtain_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o make_v procession_n for_o the_o state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o pardon_v bring_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o curse_a idolatry_n item_n the_o say_a margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n appoint_v for_o fast_v by_o the_o church_n &_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n and_o time_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o eat_v the_o fragment_n leave_v upon_o thursday_n at_o night_n on_o the_o fast_v day_n they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o market_n to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o debt_n to_o buy_v fish_n and_o that_o pope_n silvester_n make_v the_o lent_n item_n the_o say_v margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o w._n white_n be_v false_o conden_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v she_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n mouth_n whereas_o she_o see_v that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o a_o devil_n one_o of_o bishop_n cayphas_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o lip_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n item_n this_o deponent_a say_v that_o the_o say_v margery_n teach_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n neither_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingame_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o place_n also_o this_o deponent_a say_v that_o the_o say_v margery_n desire_v she_o that_o she_o &_o joane_n her_o maid_n will_v come_v secret_o in_o the_o night_n to_o her_o chamber_n &_o there_o she_o shall_v hear_v her_o husband_n read_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v to_o she_o by_o night_n and_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v well_o learned_a in_o the_o christian_a verity_n also_o that_o the_o same_o margery_n have_v talk_v with_o a_o woman_n name_v jone_n west_n and_o that_o the_o say_a woman_n be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o say_v margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a jone_n it_o appear_v by_o your_o countenance_n that_o you_o intend_v to_o disclose_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o deponent_a swear_v that_o she_o will_v never_o disclose_v it_o without_o the_o say_a margery_n give_v her_o occasion_n then_o say_v margery_n unto_o this_o deponent_a if_o thou_o do_v accuse_v i_o unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v do_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v once_o unto_o a_o certain_a friar_n a_o carmelite_n of_o varmouth_n which_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a friar_n in_o all_o the_o country_n then_o this_o deponent_a desire_v to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o friar_n unto_o who_o margery_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o say_a friar_n rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o do_v beg_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o good_a thing_n except_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o habit_n and_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o then_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o those_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n require_v of_o the_o say_v margery_n whether_o she_o can_v teach_v he_o or_o tell_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o the_o say_v margery_n as_o she_o affirm_v to_o this_o deponent_a declare_v to_o this_o friar_n the_o gospel_n in_o enlish_a and_o then_o the_o friar_n depart_v from_o she_o after_o this_o the_o same_o friar_n accuse_v the_o say_a margery_n of_o heresy_n and_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o friar_n have_v accuse_v she_o accuse_v the_o friar_n again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v know_v she_o carral_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o the_o friar_n have_v accuse_v she_o of_o heresy_n and_o moreover_o she_o say_v that_o her_o husband_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o friar_n therefore_o and_o so_o the_o friar_n for_o fear_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o shame_n this_o margery_n also_o say_v that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v feign_o confess_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o field_n confession_n because_o he_o shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o say_a margery_n oftentimes_o money_n then_o this_o deponent_a ask_v she_o whether_o she_o have_v confess_v her_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o not_o and_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v never_o offend_v any_o priest_n &_o therefore_o she_o will_v
sin_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o also_o do_v agree_v &_o come_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v fear_n least_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v affirm_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n understand_v without_o sin_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n vary_v or_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o church_n have_v this_o gift_n that_o albeit_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o may_v sin_v yet_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v not_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v always_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o human_a fragility_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o gift_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a virtue_n that_o subdue_a all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o persevere_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o lord_n passion_n passion_n whereupon_o diverse_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o one_o only_a old_a woman_n who_o opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n saint_n paul_n seem_v open_o to_o reject_v write_v thus_o unto_o the_o roman_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o helias_n how_o incessant_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n but_o what_o answer_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o yet_o seven_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n declare_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a &_o number_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o the_o virgin_n only_o do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n save_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a behold_v christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o he_o so_o pray_v without_o doubt_n be_v hear_v for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o know_v the_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v if_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v swarn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o for_o example_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n unto_o john_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o then_o swerve_v or_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o centurion_n by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v both_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o also_o save_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n let_v we_o name_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o immaculate_a good_a the_o which_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o again_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 20._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o good_a &_o evil_a as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o understand_v or_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o true_a which_o include_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o although_o a_o great_a part_n be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o avarice_n yet_o some_o notwithstanding_o be_v clean_o from_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o part_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a it_o geve_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n the_o which_o article_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n add_v unto_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o without_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la which_o signify_v holy_a as_o macrobius_n allege_v trebatius_n affirm_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o religious_a and_o sometime_o for_o clean_o and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o call_v the_o church_n holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o immaculate_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o sin_v she_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o no_o point_n defile_v this_o also_o christ_n himself_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o matthew_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o house_n which_o wan_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n build_v against_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o wind_n neither_o the_o storm_n can_v prevail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n declare_v be_v christ._n who_o then_o be_v so_o unshamefast_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o rather_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n hereupon_o write_v john_n chrysostom_n this_o golden_a sentence_n the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v assault_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n &_o overcome_v and_o albeit_o that_o other_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o shake_v s._n hillary_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vanquish_v when_o it_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v &_o to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v almost_o overcome_v thus_o by_o many_o reason_n &_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n do_v
be_v a_o member_n schismatic_n and_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o dissolve_v alter_v and_o transport_v the_o council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a have_v power_n over_o the_o superior_a how_o can_v the_o synod_n correct_v the_o pope_n same_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_v thereof_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v libidinous_a covetous_a a_o sour_a of_o war_n and_o discord_n and_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o council_n reprove_v he_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o do_v entreat_v or_o talk_v of_o his_o correction_n or_o punishment_n straightway_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o as_o macrobius_n say_v he_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a or_o necessary_a macrobius_n will_v oftentimes_o do_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o correction_n by_o dissolve_v or_o transport_v the_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n or_o else_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v all_o other_o conclusion_n false_a which_o seem_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o manifest_a albeit_o that_o some_o do_v admit_v it_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o in_o other_o some_o exclude_v it_o again_o council_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o first_o conclusion_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o consent_n thereof_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o matter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o all_o beit_n they_o do_v confess_v these_o two_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no._n therefore_o this_o second_o part_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v also_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o which_o consequent_a none_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n have_v refuse_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o pertain_v thereunto_o faith_n i'faith_o as_o the_o divine_n do_v define_v it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a cleave_v unto_o thing_n beleve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v if_o then_o we_o believe_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o council_n some_o authority_n do_v move_v we_o thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v again_o inquire_v what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v universal_a faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hold_v it_o but_o because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a but_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o many_o be_v against_o this_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a for_o what_o write_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v do_v their_o misbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n vain_a god_n forbid_v very_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o council_n be_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o some_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o also_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v one_o jot_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_v the_o which_o ground_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n with_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 650._o whereupon_o pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o be_v yet_o at_o constance_n under_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o council_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n which_o do_v reckon_v up_o the_o article_n whereupon_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v which_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o which_o article_n he_o put_v this_o article_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n do_v set_v forth_o this_o verity_n as_o touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v congregate_v at_o constance_n receive_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beleve_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v it_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n council_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v very_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o nominate_v any_o bishop_n the_o determination_n please_v all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a synod_n mark_v the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n except_o he_o refuse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sacred_a council_n but_o how_o be_v the_o same_o any_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n very_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sacred_a synod_n peruse_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v receive_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
the_o bishop_n handle_v and_o of_o his_o article_n note_v in_o his_o history_n make_v no_o memorial_n belike_o it_o make_v but_o little_a for_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n from_o persecution_n &_o burn_v in_o england_n now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o remember_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n other_o how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v of_o who_o condition_n and_o martial_a affair_n how_o he_o make_v war_n against_o sfortia_n a_o famous_a captain_n of_o italy_n and_o what_o other_o war_n he_o raise_v beside_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o germany_n against_o the_o city_n and_o council_n of_o basill_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n after_o his_o deposition_n you_o hear_v also_o how_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n whereupon_o another_o great_a schism_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n fâ—â—â—x_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o his_o next_o successor_n be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v bring_v so_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o that_o foelix_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolas_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o he_o afterward_o receive_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o cardinal_n for_o his_o submission_n &_o friderick_n for_o his_o work_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v full_a emperor_n pope_n &_o there_o crown_v a_o 1451._o for_o emperor_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v &_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o emperor_n but_o only_o call_v king_n of_o roman_n this_o pope_n nicholas_n here_o mention_v for_o to_o get_v &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o at_o which_o time_n there_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n unto_o rome_n they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v vitis_fw-la at_o which_o time_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o platina_n to_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o think_v here_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n resort_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o there_o they_o have_v to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n punish_v the_o people_n be_v thick_o go_v to_o &_o fro_o between_o the_o mount_n &_o the_o city_n by_o chance_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_n come_v by_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o press_n and_o throng_n upon_o that_o occasion_n on_o the_o bridge_n that_o to_o the_o nunder_n of_o two_o hundred_o body_n of_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v there_o strangle_v idolatry_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bridge_n many_o beside_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n afterward_o cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o way_n brother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o idolatrye_a exit_fw-la platin._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n martyr_n one_o mat._n palmerius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr angelis_n in_o defend_v whereof_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v at_o corna_n a_o 1448_o exit_fw-la tritemio_n after_o he_o succeed_v calixtus_n the_o thyrd_o who_o amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n ordain_v both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n ave_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulge_v as_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n also_o this_o pope_n procede_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n canonize_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o council_n by_o who_o also_o sayncte_v edmunde_v of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v make_v saint_n next_o after_o this_o calixtus_n 2._o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o mention_v this_o aeneas_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a judgement_n and_o doctrine_n religion_n from_o the_o which_o he_o afterward_o be_v pope_n seem_v to_o decline_v and_o swerve_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o deface_v &_o abolish_v the_o book_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v write_v ¶_o sentence_n attribute_v unto_o this_o pius_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n pius_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v neither_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o silver_n to_o noble_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n be_v the_o fouler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroyth_fw-mi bodies_z but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n silvius_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o like_a sentence_n to_o this_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o specify_v say_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o priest_n have_v their_o wife_n for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o priestly_a marriage_n which_o now_o in_o unmaryed_a priesthood_n be_v damn_v the_o same_o pius_n also_o as_o celius_n report_v dissolve_v certain_a order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o s._n clare_n bid_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlotte_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n this_o pius_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o he_o bring_v learning_n unto_o his_o popedom_n have_v excel_v many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o say_v aeneas_n call_v pius_n the_o pope_n write_v touchinge_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o gaspee_n schlick_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v schism_n the_o way_n to_o remedy_n this_o evil_a charles_n the_o french_a king_n have_v show_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o brief_a schlick_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n or_o their_o orator_n shall_v convent_n &c_n &c_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o common_a place_n where_o they_o may_v conclude_v upon_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v needful_a write_n to_o be_v send_v again_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o orator_n to_o straw_n borrow_v or_o to_o constance_n with_o their_o full_a authority_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n neither_o will_v it_o require_v so_o great_a expense_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o year_n before_o 300._o gildernes_n to_o be_v sufficient_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n withstand_v it_o or_o make_v excuse_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v do_v without_o they_o for_o why_o the_o secular_a prince_n may_v convent_n and_o assemble_v together_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o unity_n may_v there_o be_v conclude_v pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n who_o all_o prince_n will_v obey_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o
use_v all_o celerity_n to_o meet_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o london_n gather_v a_o power_n such_o as_o he_o can_v make_v about_o london_n and_o first_o come_v to_o abyngdon_n from_o thence_o to_o marlebridge_n hear_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o bath_n think_v to_o encounter_v with_o they_o before_o they_o divert_v into_o wales_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n whether_o he_o think_v as_o they_o in_o deed_n intend_v that_o they_o will_v take_v gloucester_n but_o the_o queen_n understand_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o nigh_o remove_v from_o bath_n to_o bristol_n send_v word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o the_o citizens_z of_o gloucester_z that_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o leave_v safe_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v with_o her_o army_n she_o depart_v from_o bristol_n to_o teukesbery_n where_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n know_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o his_o very_a back_n will_v the_o queen_n there_o to_o stay_v &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o fly_v backward_o for_o certain_a doubt_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v although_o this_o counsel_n be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o other_o captain_n who_o think_v it_o best_o rather_o to_o draw_v aside_o while_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n with_o his_o army_n be_v with_o they_o associate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o duke_n prevail_v teukesbury_n the_o place_n be_v prefix_v the_o field_n pitch_v the_o time_n of_o battle_n come_v the_o king_n be_v look_v for_o who_o be_v within_o one_o mile_n of_o tewksbury_n with_o like_a industry_n &_o policy_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v dispose_v his_o army_n likewise_o in_o their_o array_n this_o celerity_n of_o the_o king_n take_v the_o time_n tyme._n be_v to_o he_o great_a advantage_n who_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v differ_v till_o they_o have_v conjoin_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a hazard_n such_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n hall_n this_o report_v add_v more_o than_o polidore_n that_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n although_o he_o be_v strong_o entrench_v yet_o through_o the_o occasion_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucâ—ster_n which_o have_v the_o fore_a ward_n of_o the_o king_n part_n a_o little_a recule_v back_o follow_v the_o chase_n suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n wenlock_n who_o have_v the_o middle_a ward_n will_v have_v follow_v hard_o at_o his_o back_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n whether_o for_o shame_n rather_o than_o of_o policy_n espieng_v his_o advantage_n sudden_o turn_v face_n to_o his_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v eftsoon_o discomfit_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o company_n though_o duke_n of_o somerset_n not_o a_o little_a aggyeve_v at_o this_o so_o unfortunate_a case_n return_v to_o the_o middle_a ward_n where_o he_o see_v the_o l._n wenlocke_v abide_v still_o revile_v he_o and_o call_v he_o traitor_n and_o with_o his_o be_v strike_v the_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o much_o add_v hall_n beside_o polydore_n but_o show_v not_o his_o author_n where_o he_o have_v it_o polydore_v writing_n of_o this_o conflict_n write_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_z the_o queen_n army_n be_v overset_v with_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o she_o have_v no_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o furnish_v the_o field_n be_v at_o last_o overmatch_v and_o for_o that_o most_o part_v slay_v or_o take_v in_o which_o battle_n be_v name_v to_o be_v slay_v that_o earl_n or_o devonshire_n battle_n the_o lord_n wenlocke_v lord_n john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o brother_n beside_z other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v be_v queen_n margaret_n find_v in_o her_o chariot_n almost_o dead_a for_o sorrow_n prince_n edward_n edmund_n d._n of_o somerset_n john_n prior_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o xx_o other_o knight_n all_o which_o be_v behead_v within_o ij_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n only_o and_o the_o young_a prince_n except_v which_o prince_n edward_n be_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o this_o edward_n hall_n add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o field_n be_v finish_v the_o king_n make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v prince_n edward_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v have_v annuity_n of_o a_o c._n li._n during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n life_n to_o be_v save_v whereupon_o sir_n rich._n crofte_v not_o mistrust_v the_o king_n promise_n bring_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v say_v how_o he_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o enter_v this_o realm_n with_o his_o banner_n display_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n to_z he_o descending_z whereat_o say_z polydor_z the_o king_n with_o his_o hand_n disdain_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n stroke_v he_o on_o the_o face_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n be_v present_a george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n money_n richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n lord_n william_n hastings_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o uncourteous_o fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n do_v slay_v he_o queen_n margaret_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o london_n be_v afterward_o ransome_v of_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n etc._n etc._n king_n edward_n for_o these_o prosperous_a war_n render_v to_o god_n his_o hearty_a thanks_o get_v and_o cause_v public_o through_o his_o realm_n solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v keep_v three_o day_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o and_o too_o much_o touch_v the_o war_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1471._o 1471._o exit_fw-la polid._n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o same_o year_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o ascension_n even_o 6._o king_n henry_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n depart_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o xxxviij_o year_n and_o vi_fw-la month_n polydore_n and_o hall_n follow_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dagger_n by_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o the_o more_o quiet_a and_o safeguard_v of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o history_n entitle_v scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la i_o find_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la in_o turri_fw-la in_fw-la vigilia_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la feliciter_fw-la moriens_fw-la per_fw-la thamesiam_fw-la navicula_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la abbathiam_fw-la de_fw-la chertesey_n deductus_fw-la ibi_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o ascension_n even_o chertesey_n there_o happy_o or_o quiet_o depart_v be_v bring_v by_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o chertesey_n and_o there_o bury_v polydore_v after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o king_n miracle_n record_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o do_v afterward_o translate_v the_o corpse_n of_o he_o from_o chertesey_n to_o windsor_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o by_o he_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o seven_o say_v he_o labour_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o let_v why_o that_o matter_n proceed_v not_o edward_n hall_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n market_n add_v more_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n henry_n sanct_v go_v not_o forward_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o fee_n of_o canonise_v of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o another_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o money_n in_o his_o chest_n then_o with_o the_o empoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n to_o buy_v so_o dear_a &_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o a_o new_a holy_a day_n of_o saint_n henry_n in_o the_o calendar_n hallo_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hallo_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n julius_n that_o if_o pope_n be_v high_a than_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v a_o pope_n saint_n so_o cheap_a in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n saint_n so_o dear_a again_o if_o the_o valuation_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o market_n and_o bury_v be_v according_a to_o the_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
hubert_n again_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n example_n of_o a_o constant_a friend_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n three_o thing_n put_v to_o hubert_n to_o choose_v hubert_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n hubert_n reduceâ—_n again_o to_o the_o tower_n faithful_n depâ—â—sitaries_n hubert_n bere_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n anno._n 1232._o god_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o defence_n of_o hubert_n a_o worthy_a wâ—rd_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n mind_n relent_v towards_o hubert_n four_o earl_n surety_n for_o hubert_n hubert_n put_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o denisis_n anno._n 1233._o hubert_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o parish_n church_n hubert_n again_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o castle_n hubert_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o carry_v into_o wales_n roger_n b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n against_o usurer_n usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunication_n well_o use_v against_o usurer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d visitation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n through_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a house_n exit_fw-la parienâ—â—_n the_o greaâ—_n diversity_n â—mong_v all_o religious_a order_n note_v old_a â—eâ—tures_n of_o the_o king_n protect_v and_o discharge_v the_o king_n forsake_v 〈◊〉_d noble_n and_o stick_v to_o stranger_n richard_n 〈◊〉_d marschalâ—_n admonish_v the_o king_n the_o disdainful_a answer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n to_o the_o noble_n wicked_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n pert_a of_o the_o king_n a_o merry_a apothegma_n of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n the_o message_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n war_n rail_v by_o the_o king_n against_o his_o noble_n great_a thunder_n &_o flood_n in_o england_n monastery_n build_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la john_n archb._n of_o cant._n elect_a by_o the_o chapter_n again_o unelected_a by_o the_o pope_n corruption_n of_o bribe_n edmund_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n saint_n edmund_n canonyse_v robert_n gro_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1231._o faithful_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o winche_v and_o such_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o king_n disprove_v for_o certain_a cause_n excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pity_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n edmund_n consecrate_a archb._n of_o cant._n which_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o for_o a_o saint_n example_n of_o excommunication_n right_o practise_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n peter_n biâ—_n of_o wiâ—tâ—â—_n charge_v the_o court._n peter_n kâ—â—_n call_v to_o a_o count_n of_o the_o king_n trâ—sures_n pictavianâ—_n &_o strangeâ—â—_n send_v home_o by_o the_o king_n into_o their_o country_n reconciliation_n seek_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n richard_n earl_n martial_n fraudulent_o as_o cumuâ—nized_v and_o slaire_a â—_o ireland_n catini_n 〈◊〉_d about_o almain_n judge_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o hereticker_n albingerâ—â—â—_n slay_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o kliment_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n the_o say_n of_o leonline_n king_n of_o wales_n the_o almost_o of_o k._n henry_n more_o fear_v they_o his_o pâ—_n sans_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n hubert_n geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n â—lihood_n &_o murder_n commuch_o out_o king_n many_o â—imes_n abuse_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n rob._n passelew_n call_v to_o their_o answer_n variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o 2._o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n bind_v to_o pay_v to_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n the_o pope_n repli_v the_o 3._o cause_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n excolcational_a the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la carry_v pag._n 92._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o eastchurch_n westchurch_n catholic_a the_o schilme_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n equality_n mother_n of_o concord_n the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n why_o the_o greâ—ke_n church_n utter_o break_v from_o the_o roman_n mat._n paris_n fol._n 112._o all_o grecia_n go_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 186._o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o westchurch_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o eastchurch_n ex._n mat._n parisi_n fol._n 112._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la math._n paris_n manu_fw-la scripto_fw-la fol._n 3._o &_o 111._o the_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1237._o he_o sheward_v the_o incoâ—â—â—_n nience_n of_o discord_n galat._n 1_o solomon_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o green_a or_o the_o pope_n church_n â—â—_o eth_z more_o under_o the_o danger_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a asrayd_v of_o he_o popâ—_n oppresision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o coâ—stantinople_n prophesi_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o popeâ—_n persecution_n in_o the_o iâ—â—â—_n cyprus_n the_o tyranny_n and_o anaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n chastened_a the_o word_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 1._o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v together_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n fâ—exhorteth_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o look_v her_o face_n in_o god_n glass_n that_o be_v to_o try_v heir_n doctrine_n by_o god_n â—ord_n another_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o tyranny_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o break_v unity_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a luc._n 18._o the_o old_a amity_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n agapitus_n &_o vigilius_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n for_o succour_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n galat._n 2._o act_n 3._o he_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o other_o into_o which_o be_v make_v tribury_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o immoderate_a avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n peter_n faith_n shake_v peter_n a_o ensample_n of_o repentance_n christian_n country_n &_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n proclaym_v war_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o archb._n of_o antioch_n &_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n 5._o note_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o note_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o 1._o unity_n 2._o universality_n 3._o consent_n the_o second_o note_n the_o three_o note_n the_o church_n have_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereby_o &_o when_o together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurche_n be_v catholic_a or_o no._n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a the_o proceeding_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o no_o free_a consent_n but_o be_v co-act_a the_o 〈◊〉_d ble_a state_n of_o the_o wesâ—_n part_n of_o christendoâ—_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o scolâ—â—_n dagger_n the_o false_a perswasiâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o 〈◊〉_d chedner_n a_o brief_a â—_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n spoil_v &_o gâ—â—â—_n thing_n of_o english_a monâ—â—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k_o henry_n money_n 〈◊〉_d ming_z to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o john_n huford_n abbot_n of_o s._n alâ—â—â—_n eight_o thâ—â—_n sand_n man_n generoâ—â—_n the_o bishopric_n of_o wint._n to_o the_o pope_n abâ—â—_n the_o elecâ—â—_n of_o william_n rale_n anno_fw-la 1243._o read_v before_o pag._n 277._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o pope_n 1329._o ex._n math._n parisi_n fol._n 6._o money_n spend_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o k._n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o costly_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n read_v before_o pag._n 276._o money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n edmunde_o archbish._n of_o cant._n condemn_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o